Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

You didn’t know how it happened. That’s what you tried to tell yourself, anyways, when you walked out of the clinic.

You had been feeling sick the last few days. Terribly so, actually. And as of this moment, you weren’t entirely sure why. Nausea, dizziness, headaches, blurred vision...the whole nine yards. That, on top of things tasting weird that you used to love, and stuff you hated miraculously good, you had a lot going on.

Shouta had mentioned off-hand that he thought a doctor’s visit would be a good idea. As you stared at the documents in your hand, though, you had a feeling he might regret the suggestion.

“Aizawa (Name); three weeks pregnant; hydration necessary, extra rest today; doctor’s notes provided below.”

You nearly choked when the doctor informed you that you were pregnant. You kept telling yourself there was no way, there wasn’t a single instance in which you could’ve possibly conceived a baby.

Then there was that one night, several weeks ago.

Shouta had come home from his late late night shift patrolling the underground, taking down the bad guys...everything was going well, until he took a particularly nasty hit in the side.

When he limped back home you caught onto the bloody gash quickly, and you were in the bathroom helping him out of his shirt and in a panicked frenzy trying to help him in no time.

One second you were wrapping a bandage around his midsection and bawling your eyes out (half-scolding him for being reckless, half-sobbing because you were terrified), and the next his finger was hooked under your chin and he pulled you into a deep kiss.

An, “It’s okay. I’m okay” kiss that very quickly grew heated. You showed each other just how much you cared and how happy you were that he was okay.

That joy apparently manifested itself into an itty bitty baby. You swallowed thickly as you looked down at your stomach, hardly even a hint of the kid showing.

You wouldn’t be visible for another couple of weeks, the doctor said. So you had a couple of weeks to plan out how to tell Shouta what was going on.

That is, assuming he even wanted to know. Something deep down in the back of your mind told you that...maybe he didn’t.

Shouta didn’t seem the type to like or want kids of his own. At the very least he was the type to get married, wait five to seven years and then consider kids. And even then it was an emphasis on the word consider.

You sighed to yourself, trudging up the steps to the flat. Shouta wasn’t going to be happy. You don’t know how you knew, you just knew. He wasn’t a child person. And babies? Gosh, you’d never even considered asking him about that.

It looked like you wouldn’t have much choice, though.

Whether Shouta liked it or not, he might become a father. Despite your fears and concerns whirling about, you couldn’t help but feel a warm, fuzzy feeling inside. Shouta would be the father to your baby, that you had made together.

The one person you loved more than anyone else in the world, who you adored and admired so much...and you were carrying his little baby inside you.

A conscious hand fell to your middle, a soft smile on your lips. Even though you had no idea what it meant to be a parent, you were beyond the point of excitement at the idea.

However, that excitement dissipated almost as soon as it arrived. Your phone buzzed and alerted you to a text from your husband.

“Gonna be late again.”

You sighed at the text, more out of relief than anything. That would give you time to plan. “That’s fine. Everything okay?”

“Yeah
Extra activity out here but it’s not bad.
How did your appt go?”

You tensed. Of course he asked about the appointment. Of course.

“What did they say?”

OF COURSE

You sucked in a sharp breath, trying to find the best answer. You needed to stall.

“I’ll tell you when you come home.”

“It’s bad?”

“No!” You quickly typed, but paused. You didn’t exactly know. You wouldn’t know until he got home, would you? “It’s just something I wanna tell you at home.”

“You sure you’re okay?”

“I just need a minute is all.
But it’s not bad!
I know the texts make it seem bad but it’s really not!
...I think!
I mean I don’t have cancer or anything, if that’s what you’re thinking.”

“...It’s not. But I trust you.”

You exhaled once more, letting your shoulders drop. So long as he didn’t seem bothered by your strange behavior, you could survive. You could think long enough to figure things out.

Without a second to lose, you got to work figuring out your plan. If Shouta was to work late, that meant you’d have a solid two or three more hours than usual to yourself. Which mean instead of coming home around midnight, he’d be closer to two or three in the morning.

You could definitely work with that.

“If you wait up for me, at least get some sleep beforehand.” He texted you again, “You seem stressed.”

You shook your head, a smile on your lips. “You know me so well.
I’ll try. Good luck out there-
Stay safe.”

“Yeah.”

And with that, you had the evening to yourself. All you had to do was figure out what on earth you were going to say to the man who was almost impossible to read.

No big deal, right?

Shouta trusted you; he just didn’t understand why you wouldn’t tell him what happened. When you first responded, he assumed it was something bad. Surely you would’ve told him you were “just fine” if that was the case.

At least, he figured you would’ve caught a stomach virus or something, which would at least explain the vomiting at all hours of the day. You’d been sick for days before he finally convinced you to go, and he was hoping that your response would be “I just need some rest and some medicine. I’ll be back at it in a day or two!”

So when you gave him the feverish response, he didn’t know what to think.

His punches landed harder as he worked his way through the shady streets, his frustrations landing on the faces of the villains in his way.

He was just a little worried. Not that he’d admit that. But it wasn’t something he could really remedy, at least, until he got home.

Until then, the villains would just have to put up with his excessive aggression.

The night whirled past you without a second thought. It didn’t take long before you were looking at the clock as it blinked to 1:59 a.m.

He would be home any minute. Your phone hadn’t gone off in a little while, which meant he was doing his job; presumably as quickly as possible so he’d get home, sooner.

You knew you worried him with your response. Sometimes you wondered if Shouta knew how much he doted on you. Considering his apathy towards, well, everything...you assumed not.

Despite your internal musings, you did finally figure out the best way to break the news to him. Straightforward, simple, and with plenty of explanation so he had no questions besides whether or not he wanted a child.

The single question that all of this depended on.

You sat on the couch, skimming the news as the television played quietly in front of you. Nothing could distract you from what was coming, but at least you tried.

Your distractions came to a pause when the sound of someone unlocking the door caught your attention. Shouta was home.

“Okay, baby…” You took a deep breath, “It’s go time.”

You switched off the tv as you rose, your intention to meet Shouta halfway and help him out of his hero gear. He always needed something mended or discarded after long nights, after all.

“I’m back.” He announced in a dull, tired voice, his eyes barely open. The goggles were pushed lazily up, the impromptu hairband doing little to tame his messier than usual hair.

“Welcome home, Shou. I’m guessing they got a little rough, tonight? You’re not hurt too bad, are you?” You asked worriedly, spotting the various rips and tears in his clothing. Sure enough, his whole hero suit was a mess. “Please tell me it’s just your clothes that got torn up this bad.”

“It is.” He assured you with a yawn, “I’m fine. I was the one who got rougher than usual.”

“It’s unlike you to be so aggressive.” You mused, taking his carbon fiber wrappings and storing them away. He slipped his shirt off, letting you take it, too. Not a bad sight, looking at Shouta with only his tank top on; though it, too, had been torn up a bit.

“I was in a hurry.” He shrugged. “I’m gonna get changed, then we’ll talk. You haven’t told me what the doctor said.”

“Are you sure?” You quirked an eyebrow, “You look a lot worse for wear than I thought you would. We could always wait ‘til the morning.”

“I’m fine. No time like the present, anyways.’ He replied in such a tired droll you had no idea if he’d make it out of the bedroom awake.

You tossed his clothes in the laundry room to be mended and washed, later. For now, you would deal with the much more pressing matter. That pro hero who wanted answers.

When you made it back to the living area, Shouta was already seated, dressed for bed and looking half-asleep to boot. You took your seat beside him, earning little more than a side glance from where he sat leaned back against the couch.

“...So, what did they say?” He asked in a soft voice. You took one last deep, calming breath. Your nerves were standing on end but you were going to see this through.

“They said I’m fine. I’ll be back to normal in a couple of days, but...there’s something you should know. Rather, there’s something I wanted to ask you.”

“Shoot.”

“Do you...do you like families?”

Shouta blinked.

“Come again?”

“I mean- have you ever, say, considered wanting one of your own. Like, having a kid, maybe two… Did that ever cross your mind?”

Shouta hummed and leaned back further, his eyes on the ceiling. “Mm...yeah. I’ve thought about it every now and then. It’s never been something I’ve really considered.”

“No?” You sounded curious, which he noted as you peered at him. “Why not?”

“Well, for starters, I never thought I’d get married.” He replied, and stole a glance at you. “You’re a real special case. After that, though...I don’t know how well it’d go together with working nights and the teaching thing.”

“I see…” You trailed off, “So, would you say kids are off the table?”

“No.” He shook his head, “I’ll admit, I’ve always been curious. I wouldn’t mind having a family. I wouldn’t mind having one right now, either, honestly.”

Your eyes grew diw. “Whoa, really?”

“Yeah. You seem surprised.”

“I am! I never thought you’d be the type willing to be a family man. I mean, it’s really relieving, but it’s also a huge surprise.”

“Relieving.” He echoed the word. You paused, seeming to have caught an error. “What do you mean by that? Have you...do you want one?”

You fidgeted beside him, drawing back a couple inches. Shouta noticed this, and shifted in his seat so he could sit up to see you properly. You seemed a bit nervous, and there was a flush to your cheeks.

“W-well, yes, I’d love to have a family with you, Shouta. Big or small. There’s just a bit of a complication to the whole thing.”

Shouta hadn’t realized his heart had sped up until he heard it thrumming in his ears. There was excitement in his blood, and he wasn’t sure if it was leftover adrenaline or the excitement from seeing you fidget about having kids.

You could be so cute sometimes, after all.

“What’s the complication?”

You fidgeted even more, playing with your hands with a flush to your cheeks. Shouta’s eyes narrowed, unsure if he should be confused or concerned.

“Well…we’re already halfway there.” You said cryptically, and reached over the side of the couch. When you returned, you had a sheet of paper, which you handed to him.

Shouta took it and scanned the contents, searching for the answer.

Aizawa Y/N; three weeks pregnant; hydration necessary, extra rest-

Three weeks pregnant

Shouta’s eyes snapped up from the paper. He stared at you, who looked even more nervous and a pinch excited.

He looked at the paper. Back to you. The paper. You.

“You’re pregnant?”

There was a pause before you nodded, “That’s what the paper says, doesn’t it?”

He stared at it again. Three weeks pregnant.

“What do you think?” You asked softly, drawing his gaze to you once more.

For a solid ten seconds, he didn’t speak. He just looked at you. Your heart fell when he stayed silent. You couldn’t tell what he was thinking but he didn’t look particularly pleased.

Then the paper fell from his hands and he pulled you to him, wrapping you up in a tight embrace.

“S-Shouta?”

“…I’m happy.”

Your fears melted away instantly.

He smiled against your skin, if only a little, giving you a gentle squeeze. You relaxed against him, circling your arms around his neck and returning his hug ten-fold.

“Thank goodness. I was kind of freaking out that you wouldn’t be.”

“No.” He shook his head, pulling back to look down at you. “I couldn’t be happier.

“And to think I didn’t peg you the family type.” You muttered.

Shouta shrugged. “I’m full of surprises. Besides, we’ve been married a little while. Kids were going to happen sooner or later. I just didn’t know if you wanted one.”

“To be honest, neither did I. B-but that was mainly because I never thought you’d want one! I would’ve been fine with it either way.”

“Me, too. But it looks like we’re stuck, now. No escape. We both want a kid.” Shouta stated bluntly, planting a chaste kiss on your forehead. “I can hardly wait.”

Chapter Text

You and Katsuki had always preferred actions over words. That was your thing; you could maybe squeak out an “I love you” here and there. Katsuki’s were even rarer, but at the very least he could show you how much he did, instead. And he did. Quite frequently.

You were both better with physical intimacy than verbal. Your texts were always to the point, your conversations were relaxed but rarely all that extensive, but you were comfortable with each other.

You had no idea that the system would be forced to change.

Not until you looked at the fourth little stick you held in your hand, the fourth little plus sign staring you right in the eye. You were pregnant with Katsuki Bakugo’s child.

There was absolutely no way for you to get out of this. You were, simply put, screwed.

“Oh, no.” You slumped down on the bathroom floor, tossing the pregnancy test away. Katsuki Bakugo, a father? The father to your baby? In what universe would he ever agree to something like that?

You shook your head, feeling the tears bubble up in your eyes. This was going to be impossible to tell him. Hell, anything emotional was nearly impossible to talk about with him, but this was something you couldn’t get out of.

He had to know you were pregnant.

‘How am I supposed to tell you I’m pregnant?’ You thought with a panic in your heart, ‘If I drop that bomb on him he’ll either freak, leave, or do both.’

You had no idea what to do. You were scared to tell him anything.

So, there was only one thing to do.

Avoid the problem until you figured out a way to solve it. At the very least nothing terrible would come of it, right?

Kirishima had always been impressed with his friend’s ability to figure things out, and get things done. Bakugo wasn’t one for hesitation, after all. It was get it done or get out. So imagine his surprise when he found the pro hero fidgeting and hesitant. And, standing in front of a jewelry store.

“Bakugo? What’s up?” Kirishima asked as casually as he could, shocked by the state of his friend. The guy was pacing, murderous glare on full force. “Is...something wrong?”

“Do you think I called you because everything’s fine?” He snapped in response. Kirishima relaxed some; at least his tongue was still in tact.

“Well, what’s going on?”

Bakugo ran a hand through his hair. “I need help. I can’t pick one.”

“Pick one what?”

“What do you think?!”

“A...a ring?” Kirishima echoed, eyes wide. “W-wait a second, who’s it for? For Y/N?”

“Who else?!”

“Oh, man.” Kirishima gasped, “You’re gonna get hitched to Y/N!! That’s awesome, Bakugo! What a manly thing to do! Sharing an eternal bond with the woman of your dreams? That’s stuff guys dream about!”

“I won’t be able to if I can’t pick one, first!” Bakugo growled, his cheeks alight with blush that freaked Kirishima out.

“Hey, no problem! I’ve got great taste in jewelry! We just gotta pick something that suits Y/N’s style. I’m thinking white gold, something a little understated… They say that having a big diamond on the ring statistically means the marriage has a smaller chance of survival. If she really likes you then she’ll be happy no matter the size!”

“Fuck that. She needs the best. Go big or go home.” Bakugo grumbled, the two entering the store. They walked over to the ring display, Kirishima eagerly scanning the gemstones while Bakugo glared daggers into them.

“There are so many choices! I can see why you’d be having trouble with this.” Kirishima mused, “But you should really think hard about her taste. She’s always been the type for more simple and delicate types of stuff. Kind of opposite both of your fighting styles, when you think about it.”

“Simple...delicate…” He growled those words so dangerously you’d think he was trying to hunt a pair of villains down.

“Like this one!” Kirishima pointed to a particularly lovely ring, the band smooth and definitely delicate. A mid-sized diamond sat in the middle, a few much smaller ones carefully placed on either side of it. “It should look something like this!”

“...No.” Bakugo shot him down bluntly, “Not like that.”

“Okay,” Kirishima scanned the selection again, pointing out another, “What about this one?”

He glanced over. “No.”

“You barely even looked at it.”

“It has to be the right one!” He argued, “Otherwise it won’t work. It has to be perfect. I thought you were the expert on this.”

“I am! ...Compared to you.” He added. A small explosion collided with his face in response. This was going to take a little while.

Two weeks shot by faster than you liked.

It was made easier considering how well you were avoiding Katsuki. Brief texts were fewer and further between, any request to see you shot down, offers to go out declined under the guise of work.

Somebody got sick. You needed to go visit family. You had a highly sensitive solo mission to carry out and would be gone a couple days. Within the second week you just stopped responding altogether.

You knew deep down that he was, essentially, going to kill you when he found out; half because you were avoiding him and half because you were pregnant with his baby.

The worst part of it all was that there wasn’t really anything you could do about it. Telling him bluntly would be a surefire blow up. Not telling him anything would be an even worse, surefire blow up. Trying to ease him into it would, after he put two and two together, be a surefire blow up.

You had taken those three categories and spliced them every which way. Nothing lead to a safe conclusion. Worst case, best case, they all ended with Bakugo’s explosive reaction.

Besides, why would he be happy about having kids? He wasn’t the gentle, paternal type. He was wild, dangerous and rough. That, and work was his life.

Even though you were a big part of it, you knew his hero work was more so. That was something you were fine with, but if there was a baby on the way...that would have to change.

And it would be selfish of you to make him accept that change.

But not accepting the change would require breaking up...and nothing would hurt more. He was your world, and you liked to think you were his (beyond work). You didn’t want to get hurt, or hurt him...

You buried your face in your arms, knees pressed against your chest. Tears brimmed in your eyes, the hopeless feeling exponentially increasing with your frustration. There was never any simple way to handle things like this, which is what frustrated you the most.

Why did you have to go and get pregnant, together?

You were drawn out of your reverie by your phone’s vibrating. You glanced down to see Katsuki’s caller ID glaring up at you. Your heart leapt in your throat; why was he calling you?

You only ever texted on the phone; talking was for people to do in person, he would say. Calls were mainly for emergencies or really long distance.

“K-Katsuki?” You were confused, but more so cringing at how weak your voice sounded.

The response you got was an impatient growl. “Why aren’t you responding to my texts?”

“What?” Your brow furrowed.

“You heard me,” He snapped, “Why are you avoiding me? I want answers!”

“Oh…” You trailed off, searching your box of excuses that was dwindling on supply. “I’m sorry, Katsu. I’ve just been really busy, lately. I told you that, too. I’ve been responding, you just don’t like what I have to say.”

That was solid enough, you thought. Surely he bought it.

“Liar.”

Maybe not.

“You’re barely saying a word to me and we haven’t met up to do anything together in two weeks. Don’t tell me you’re busy with work, either, because Kirishima’s gone by your house more than once and your car’s been in the driveway every time.”

You pinched the bridge of your nose. That Kirishima. “He’s probably just drove by whenever I got home, Katsuki. I wouldn’t lie to you on purpose.”

“Then why won’t you tell me the real reason you’re avoiding me? Huh??’ He grilled you, “Work and visiting family and being sick are all the oldest excuses in the book. I’m done, Y/N. Tell me the truth!”

“Katsuki...I’m sorry.” You finally managed to speak. Your heart was pounding and you were so full of anxiety you nearly dropped the phone then and there. Your hands trembled as you spoke, and you inwardly cursed for being so scared of telling your boyfriend, of all people, the truth.

“I don’t want an apology,” He hissed, “I want you to tell me what’s going on!” He demanded, his voice anything but unforgiving.

Now you’ve gone and done it. He was losing his temper. It couldn’t be a worse time to tell him the reason why.

“I’ve just been really…preoccupied.” You tactfully replied. “I haven’t had time to do anything with anybody. You’re not the only person I’ve been talking to less. I-I know that doesn’t help much, but...but I’ve just had a lot on my mind.”

“Like what?”

“I-I don’t know.”

“You don’t know or you won’t say?”

You paused. You couldn’t tell him. Not like this. “...I have to go, Katsuki. I’m not feeling well.”

“Oh no you don’t- you’re not getting out of this until you tell me why you’re acting so-”

“Bye, Katsu.” You hung up the phone before he could get any further. You dropped the evil thing and ran your hands through your hair, your legs shaking and shivering. He was stressing you out and there wasn’t anything you could do about it.

“Why do you have to be so angry all the time?” You whimpered, shaking your head. This would be so much easier if you could just guage a healthy, normal reaction out of the guy.

Why was he so impossible?

Katsuki threw his phone across the room when you hung up on him.

Since when did you hang up first? Since when did you ever hang up at all? Why wouldn’t you just tell him the truth?! What were you hiding from him?!

He yanked his hands through his hair, glaring dangerously at the floor. He paced around the kitchen once, twice, three times, nothing soothing his nerves.

Why the hell were you avoiding him? It had been the only question plaguing his mind for the last fourteen days.

He was cool about it, at first. Figured you were busy, didn’t want to bug you. Then a few days became several days, and then one week turned to two and he was freaking out.

You never left him alone this long. Kirishima suggested that you were angry at him, so you were denying him attention and intimacy.

Katsuki punched him when he said “intimacy”. Pervert.

But that wasn’t the problem. The problem was that you weren’t talking to him. You hadn’t been talking to him and he didn’t know why. You never shut down on him like this, before. Something was really wrong.

Maybe...maybe you didn’t want to be in a relationship, anymore. Maybe you were tired of him.

No. He stopped, shoulders squared. You weren’t getting out that easily. He wanted answers, and you didn’t get to leave him without any explanation.

Especially not after he bought that stupid ring. He stomped into his bedroom and yanked the dresser drawer open. He snatched the little box out and stuffed it into his pocket. Then he marched out of the flat and made a beeline for yours.

He was getting his answer, and he wasn’t letting you get out of this. He wasn’t giving up on you so easily.

You looked as awful as you felt. Bags under your eyes constrasted the pallid tone of your skin. It was partly in thanks to the lack of sleep from stressing about Katsuki. The rest was lack of sleep from the morning sickness.

“Ugh…” You groaned, slumping over the side of the bed. “What am I going to do?”

You barely had the time to even answer yourself before you heard someone banging on the front door. You raised your head, a confused frown on your lips. Who on earth was visiting you right-

“Y/N!! Open the door, right now!!”

Your breath hitched. Katsuki was here? You scrambled to find your phone, grabbing it, and seeing the wave of texts you missed.

“I’m coming over.”

“Unlock the door before I get there”

“Almost there. You still doing this?”

“I’m here- unlock the door”

“I know you’re home”

“I’m breaking the door down”

He sent the last text a minute ago. You stumbled out of bed and made a break for the foyer, your desire to not repair your door (again) stronger than your desire to delay the inevitable.

You didn’t even have time to prep yourself mentally, no deep breath or pep talks. No, the instant you turned the latch, he yanked the door open. And there he was, in all his angry, frustrated, mildly sweaty glory.

Katsuki Bakugo.

In the back of your mind, you realized how much you missed seeing him. Had he gotten more handsome in the time apart? ...Or was that the pregnancy hormones kicking in…

“What’s the matter with you?” He started without so much of a hello. That look in his eyes sent a shudder down your spine. “Why are you ignoring me? What’s the...whoa. You look awful.”

He paused and stared at you, his gaze softening to surprise instead of bloodcurdling rage. But his comment snapped you back to reality, and you backed away. You pulled the blankets around you tighter, your lip trembling. You looked awful, felt awful...the whole situation was awful.

Katsuki shut up long enough to walk into the house, and shut the door behind him. His eyes didn’t leave you for a second, his previous rage dissipating. ...A little.

“Hey.” He grabbed your arm, turning you around to face him. He looked you over, “What happened to you?”

“I…” You stuttered, “It’s...i-it’s just been a lot...a lot going on, and I don’t know what to do, a-and I don’t know what to say to you or my parents or anybody, but mostly you and I…!”

Katsuki didn’t push you any further. He pulled you into his chest, without a word, wrapping you up in his embrace. That broke the dam. You cried against him, all your stress and exhaustion flowing out.

You just stood there, right there by the door, completely wrapped up in Katsuki’s arms. He didn’t move a muscle, waiting for you to calm down.

A small wave of relief ran through him; you weren’t avoiding him because you were angry at him. But that relief was quickly replaced with more confused frustration. Why didn’t you tell him something was wrong?

“...Hey.” He spoke much more softly, pulling away and placing his hands on your shoulders. “What’s up with you? Why are you so upset, huh? Who do I need to beat into the dirt?”

Your response was somewhere between a sniffle, a scoff and a laugh. You wore a sorry excuse for a smile as you wiped at your tears, your face flushed.

“T-there’s nobody. It’s not...like that.” You managed to get out, shaking your head. “There’s just something I-I need to tell you t-that I couldn’t and I...I’m sorry I didn’t say anything sooner.”

Katsuki nodded, still confused but at least attempting to understand. He took your hand from beneath the blankets and lead you to your bedroom. His eyes narrowed when he spotted the total wreck the place turned into. This was a bigger problem than he realized.

“Y/N...this is bad.” He muttered, taking you over to the bed. He sat you down before following suit, his body language rigid and awkward. Like he wanted to be open and help but he had no idea what to do.

“I-I know. It’s my fault. I just got so distracted…” You trailed off again, avoiding his gaze. Katsuki shifted, the little box in his pocket pressing against his thigh.

“By what? What’s been going on with you?”

You took a deep breath, your gaze switching between the floor and Katsuki. He waited as patiently as he could, practically itching for your answer. You exhaled shakily.

It was now or never.

“I...had been feeling kind of sick the last couple of weeks.” You began carefully, glancing over to your dirty bathroom that undoubtedly still had those pregnancy sticks tucked away, the box of tests watching you from inside the cabinet. “I recognized some of the symptoms, so I looked it up, and...well, then I had to make sure.”

“Make sure...they were what?” He pressed, leaning closer. He was literally on the edge of his seat. It would’ve been endearing in any other situation.

You swallowed thickly.

“Symptoms of...pregnancy.”

Slowly, Katsuki’s eyes grew wide. He didn’t budge for a long pause, his eyes locked on yours. Unmoving, unreadable, complete and utter shock. Your nerves festered the longer he didn’t say anything. When he finally did, it was the strangest sound you’d ever heard.

“P...pregnancy?”

You blinked, seeing him stumble over the word. He was slowly coming back to reality, thankfully. His brow furrowed, in a way you weren’t sure was through anger or confusion, or both.

“Pregnancy? A-as in...you mean like a baby?”

You nodded at him, nervously confirming his question. “A baby. O-our baby.”

When the word “our” left your lips, he seemed to come to. He glared up at you, frowning deeply. “Our...as in you’re...you’re pregnant with yours and my...?”

“Whose else would it be?”

Katsuki bowed his head, pinching the bridge of his nose. “...This is all wrong, isn’t it? We screwed the order up.”

“T-the order?” You repeated in confusion, not sure how exactly he was responding to the situation. You really couldn’t tell if he was upset or not. “Katsuki...what do you mean? A-are you okay? Aren’t you upset? Angry??”

When you asked him this, he lowered his hand, and looked up at you. He could see the very real fear in your eyes, how freaked out you were that it was possible he was truly upset with you over being pregnant.

Oh, man...you were pregnant.

“No. No, I’m not...why would I be angry about you being pregnant?” He questioned you, “It’s...okay. We can fix it.”

“How?” You asked in reply. You had no idea how you were supposed to “fix” a baby. He pursed his lips, taking your hand and pulling you from the bed. “Katsuki-”

“Just shut up for a second.” He silenced you, shoving his other hand into his pocket. “I was gonna save this for later. Last resort. But now that I know what’s wrong...I know how to fix it.”

Your hand flew to your mouth when he pulled out a small, black box from his pocket. The tears brimmed in your eyes as he got on one knee, kneeling before you in your messy, sad bedroom.

“Look, I’m trash with words. We both are. And since we both show each other what we’re feeling with actions, it makes sense that we’d end up like this sooner or later. I know that it’s both our faults that we weren’t careful, but it’s my responsibility. My job to take care of you and the brat. And I was gonna ask you this anyway, so...why not now, right?”

“K-Katsuki, you’re-!” You could barely breathe, watching him open the box. A beautiful little ring sat inside, a delicate, intricate design woven along the band, and just the right number of gemstones set inside it. And sitting in the middle, was a perfectly sized diamond. It was beautiful.

“Let's get married.” He said with such firmness, tears brimmed in your eyes. “I want to be with you, and have a family with you, and...kind of settle down. I’m not givin’ up my dream on bein’ number one, got it?? But...that doesn’t mean I have to go after it alone. So I guess that’s why I’m asking you to marry me, Y/N. So we can go after all our dumb dreams together.”

“O-oh, you…” You sniffed loudly, making him smirk.

“If I’m honest, one of my stupid dreams was to have a kid or two with you. Which is a secret that you don’t get to tell anybody, got it? Not even the redhead or Deku- especially not him. But...but that’s what I wanted. We can just say we made it happen sooner than later. If...if you want to.”

He added the last part with a dusting of pink on his cheeks. You couldn’t have felt more in love with this stupid, explosive, over the top drama queen of a hero if you wanted to.

“Of course I want to!” You cried, dropping next to him and flinging your arms around him. You tackled him into an embrace so strongly he nearly fell over. A curse escaped him as he wrapped you up, trying to steady himself and not drop the (expensive) ring.

“You do?”

“T-there’s nobody else for me.” You assured him, burying your face in his neck, “A-and here I was terrified you’d want to break up with me over this.”

“Over a kid?” He shook his head with a scoff. “Nah. It’d take more than that to keep me off of that body.”

“Katsuki!”

“I’m serious! Besides, I thought you were avoidin’ me because you wanted to break up, or somethin’. I brought this stupid ring because I wasn’t gonna let that happen. I never thought I’d be relieved to hear you were actin’ weird because you were pregnant.”

“How...how ridiculous. We’re ridiculous.” You giggled incredulously, pulling away so you could look up at him. “I-I’m sorry, Katsuki. I shouldn’t have avoided you. I should’ve told you the second I found out. Not being good with words is no excuse. I-I shouldn’t have been so scared.”

“Don’t apologize.” He dismissed your apology quickly, plucking the ring from the box. “So long as we’re okay, I don’t care what’s going on. Just...maybe don’t ignore me for two weeks the next time something’s up. Especially since we’re gonna be livin’ together real soon.”

“That’s true.” You mumbled, a blush full on your cheeks as the ring brushed your finger. Katsuki took your hand in his, gently pushing the small, precious band onto your ring finger. It fit perfectly.

He looked up at you again and rolled his eyes. “Don’t look too happy.”

“I can’t help it.” You giggled, holding your hand up, “I just got engaged to the man of my dreams.”

He scoffed. “You have pretty low standards if I’m your dream guy, freak.”

“After all those nights we spent together, I’d call my standards anything but low.” You mused, leaning up to press a kiss to his nose. A blush erupted onto his face and he turned away, caught off-guard by your daring display.

“You better learn to cut back on sayin’ embarrassing garbage like that when the brat comes around. That’s just weird.”

“I’m sure the baby won’t mind. They’re gonna be one heck of a kid, anyways.”

“Heh.” Katsuki looped his arms around you once more, “The son of the number one pro hero. I like the sound of that. He’s gonna kick some serious ass-”

“Language!”

“What the- what do you mean, language?”

“The kid’s gonna hear you and then they’ll get in just as much trouble as you did in school! At least raise the poor baby with some decent language!”

“Y/N, this is our kid we’re talkin’ about. They’ll be cursin’ like a sailor the second they’re born.”

“Not if I have anything to say about it.”

Despite your saying that, Katsuki ended up being right; the kid knew at least four swears by the time year number four rolled around. Though you were both partially to blame for that. Katsuki couldn’t have been prouder; of both his wife and his precious, spitfire of a brat.

Chapter Text

When Izuku burst through the door you thought there’d been a big villain attack. To your relief, he was fine, but that panicked look in his eyes strangely had hopefulness.

“Y/N!” He called for you, spotting you sitting on the couch. He barreled into the living area, and you knew what he wanted. You looked up at him with a sad smile. “I-is it? What did the doctor say? I-it worked this time, right?”

You almost didn’t want to shake your head no, but...it was inevitable. “Sorry, Izu. Not this time, either.”

His face fell almost immediately. Your husband of two years slumped over, head drooped. “...O-oh. Sorry to bust in here like that, then.”

“It’s okay.” You offered apologetically, watching as he came and took his seat next to you. His brow was furrowed, a mixture of disappointment and calculation in his eyes.

“It’s not, though. This is the fifth time we’ve tried and it hasn’t worked. Even after all those suggestions from the doctor, and those medications…I just don’t get it.”

“We just have bad luck, is all.” You figured, leaning back in your seat.

You had been trying to have a baby for nearly a month, non-stop. As much as you enjoyed the extensive physical intimacy, you were consistently disappointed by the lack of results. The child you were trying to conceive had yet to show up.

After five doctor’s visits and a vast array of supplements, recommended positions and other supposedly helpful suggestions, you were still stuck. No baby in sight.

“That can’t be the only factor. They said we were both healthy, but...but something must be wrong. Maybe I should get another physical. It might be my fault.”

“Not everything’s your fault, Izuku.” You reminded him gently, “Besides, maybe it’s my fault. I remember my mother mentioning she had a weirdly shaped birth canal, or something. Maybe she passed it on to me, and it’s making the baby thing more difficult.”

“That’s possible. We should definitely look into it, either way.” He mumbled to himself, running a hand through his hair. “I just don’t get it. After all that, I thought for sure that this last attempt definitely would’ve gotten the results…”

“I’m just as surprised as you are.” You mused, picking up where he left off and leaning closer, twirling a curl of his hair around your fingers. “Especially when you did that one thing...and the other one...you pampered me so well, you know.”

“T-that’s not what I-!” He bit his tongue, recognizing that look in your eye. “Y/N...c-come on. We should try to back off a little bit. I mean, I’m sure you’re just trying to distract me, but...w-we should really try to figure out what the problem is.”

“After you de-stress.” You chided, and looped your arms around his neck, straddling his hips expertly enough. That precious blush exploded onto his face, and for a second he forgot how to breathe. “I don’t want you to worry. We’re having a baby, one way or another. I promise.”

“O-okay.” He gave you that sweet, wobbly smile he never did grow out of, his hands politely falling to your waist. “So the plan for now is to keep, er...trying?”

You kissed his nose. “You got it, tiger.”

That was pretty much all it took to have Izuku’s arms around you and carrying you to the bedroom. The night was still young, but so were you two. You’d be sure to make good use of all the hours you’d have together.

Hopefully, this time, with results.

It was another few weeks before you got your chance. The last doctor’s visit you finally got to go to, and you were given the green light.

A doctor’s note that told you, yes...you were pregnant.

You were so giddy with excitement you could hardly stand it. You had finally done it, and you could finally tell Izuku that he was going to be a father. You were going to be parents.

And not a moment too soon. Within the last several days, you noticed a change. Izuku had become more distant. He was lost in thought every time you looked at him. He was working more, and much more tired. The bunny-like pace of your intimacy definitely slowed down.

You knew why, of course. Trying so hard to achieve something so precious and important, only to have no luck at all for months...he must’ve been so upset about it.

It was different from his quirk. Waiting years for that chance and he finally got it; but it was a personal goal. This wasn’t just about him. This was about you, too. About his family.

You could see the pressure on him from the first negative result. You clutched the paper close to your chest. After everything, you’d finally be able to fix things.

You were barely through the door when you heard Izuku’s muffled sobs. You tensed at the sound; it had been a while since you heard it. You set everything down, tucking away your doctor’s note in the bag so you could deal with him properly.

The good news could wait. You crept towards the sound, your feet leading you to the bedroom door. Izuku had shut and locked it. You frowned; since when did he lock doors?

“I-I just...I don’t know what to do, Mom!”

Your brow furrowed when you heard him speak. He was on the phone with your mother-in-law. He called his mom all the time, but very rarely did he call sounding so upset. Something was definitely wrong.

If anyone could figure it out, though, it was definitely your mother-in-law. You pressed your ear to the door, listening for more with anxious tension.

“I know. I-I know that, but...but there must be something wrong. I can’t even...she wants one so bad, Mom, but I haven’t even been able to give her a chance!”

You frowned as they spoke, mildly more confused. What on earth were they talking about? You? But you were so happy! You had everything you wanted, now even more so with the baby on the way.

“M-Mom, I wanted to know...i-is there a history of…impotence in our family?”

Your breath hitched. He was talking about the baby. The fact you hadn’t had one, yet. You listened to how his breath shook, trying to hear his mom’s response over the phone, behind her sobs.

They were both crying.

“T-then why can’t I…? We’ve been trying so hard, but there’s...w-we can’t...I mean, what if she hates me because of this? Marriages fall apart if you can’t have children! W-what if Y/N doesn’t want me anymore because I can’t do this?”

At that moment, you knew you needed to jump in. You strode into the next room, searching for the key to the apartment doors. The second you found it, you turned on your heel and you were jamming it into the bedroom door.

It flung open and smacked into the wall, startling Izuku out of his conversation. He nearly dropped the phone as he whipped around, staring at you with wide, red eyes. Your heart faltered if only for a moment; your poor, sweet Izuku. But there were more important things. You took the phone from his hand.

“Y-Y/N, wait!!”

“Hey, Mom. I’m gonna have to talk with Izuku real quick. I’ll have him call you back.” You said, and you switched the thing off and tossed it onto the bed.

You stared up at Izuku for several moments, just looking at him. How shocked he looked, how guilty, how hurt. He looked like a kicked puppy that got left out in the rain.

“Izuku.” You stood before him, placing yourself between his legs from where he sat on the edge of the bed. He looked up at you hopelessly, searching for a way to explain whatever you heard.

“Y/N, I-I didn’t...”

“How could you think that?” You asked in a quiet voice. His mouth shut, recognizing that tone. You were upset, but not because he hurt you. You knew he was hurting himself.

You sighed, curling your arms around his neck and pulling him into your embrace. You ran your fingers through his hair, trying to soothe his anxieties away.

“Izu, I would never leave you. I made a promise to you the day we were married...the day we started dating, if I’m honest...that I’d stay by your side. What matters is that you’re mine, and I’m yours. Through thick and thin, remember?”

He relaxed into your embrace, his trembling hands encircling your waist. “I-I...I know, but...but the baby-”

“It’s fine, honey. I promise. Besides, even if you can’t give me a baby, who cares? I wouldn’t leave you over that- there are other ways to have kids. Surrogates, adoptions… It’s not enough to keep me away. Unless, of course, you’d prefer I-”

“N-no!” He shot up, holding you tighter. “No, I...I was just scared. You mean more to me than anything else, Y/N. If I lost you, I wouldn’t be able to do anything, anymore.”

You cupped his cheek. “Come on, now. You’re just being dramatic. But I know. I love you, Izuku. You don’t need to worry for a second that I’d leave you.”

His eyes watered with an all new wave of tears. “O-okay. ...I’m sorry, Y/N.”

“Don’t apologize.” You kissed his forehead, “You didn’t do anything wrong.”

You held each other for a while after that, your hands wandering up and down his back, rubbing soothing circles as he slowly calmed down. He buried his face in your chest, breathing in your soothing scent.

You were so understanding, so patient and sweet...Izuku sighed against you. You were everything he needed.

After a little while longer, you slipped out of his embrace, cupping his cheeks once more with a warm smile on your lips. He returned it with a rather wobbly one, but at least he was smiling.

“Better?”

“Better.”

“Good.” You kissed him, “Because there’s something I wanted to show you.”

You took his hand and lifted him from the bed, leading him to the front door. Izuku watched curiously as you shuffled through your bag, pulling out a slip of paper. You paused, holding it to your chest as you looked up at him.

“There’s another reason why you shouldn’t worry, Izu. It turns out that you’re not that bad at the whole husband thing, after all.”

You handed the paper to him. He glanced at you before looking down at the doctor’s note, brow furrowed. His eyes narrowed.

Then they flew wide open.

“Y/N-!!”

You laughed. He looked so utterly floored. He stared at you with eyes the size of dinner plates, mouth hanging open. The paper crumpled in his powerful grip, held by hands that trembled for a whole new reason.

“You’re-!!”

“Yep.”

“Y-you mean we-?!”

“It took forever, but it worked!”

“We’re gonna be parents!!” He shouted, practically throwing himself at you. He pulled you into a massive hug, peppering kisses all over your face between his ecstatic laughter. You noted the kisses quickly became wet, as his tears mixed in almost as soon as he realized he’d be a father.

“D-don’t cry, it’s okay! I knew it’d happen sooner or later. We just needed to keep trying.” You giggled, trying to wipe away all those tears. There was just no stopping this man when he started. “Oh, honey.”

“I’m happy, Y/N...g-gosh, I’m so happy. I-I can’t believe it finally worked! What a miracle! A-and to think I was giving up...I can’t believe it!”

“You better believe it, mister. You’re gonna be raising a little Izuku here, pretty soon.” You mused, tapping his nose. He chuckled, pushing away the last of his tears.

“I-I do, trust me. I can’t wait to raise a baby with you, Y/N! I wonder who they’ll take after more? I really hope they look like you. And that they...they have a quirk, when they’re born.”

“Even if they don’t,” You added carefully, “They’ll be just fine. You’ll be there to help them out, won’t you?”

He nodded vigorously, “I will. ...But still, I’m praying every day that they have one.”

“Fair enough.” You snickered, pulling him in for one more kiss. “So, how should we celebrate?”

“We should go out! We should definitely eat out tonight- ah, but no alcohol. A-and we have to call my mom back, first! She has to know!!”

“Oh, yeah...also, you should apologize for me, since I kind of hung up on her.”

“After she hears this, she won’t care!” Izuku laughed so brightly you couldn’t help but grin. To think he’d been crying in your arms earlier. It made your heart soar, seeing how happy he was.

He deserved to have a family, after all. Everything he’d been through, he deserved to be loved. And you were gonna give it to him, no matter what.

Love which culminated in a mother-in-law fainting over the phone before coming to and sobbing happy tears with her son and yourself.

And nine months later, the three of you smiling over a precious little baby that had Izuku’s hair and your eyes.

You might have joined in on the crying, that day.

Chapter Text

Nervous was one of the many emotions you were feeling.

Embarrassed, hopeful, worried and longing were several others. Top that off with confusion (as to how you could feel all those things at once), and you had yourself a proper wreck. The wreck being your mental state.

The problem was; you wanted to ask Tenya for a baby.

Two years together, and they were the happiest years of your life. You wanted for nothing, you lived very well and had the undivided attention of one of the top pro heroes in the country. You would be remiss to ask for more.

That was the reason behind your hesitation. You didn’t want to seem ungrateful, and you most certainly didn’t want to pressure Tenya into a family, especially if he didn’t want one. The two of you barely spoke of children, anyways.

The few times your in-laws asked about grandchildren, you both went beet red and couldn’t form a coherent sentence. It was cute at the time, but there was no real response.

Well, now you had your answer; you wanted a baby. The only problem was, you didn’t know if Tenya did. Much less how you were supposed to ask the upright, proper and polite gentleman of a hero for one.

But you were going to do it. That was the other reason why you were a glass wall of emotion, this evening; you were steeling yourself to drop the bomb on Tenya.

You were going to ask him to have a child with you.

You twisted the ring on your finger as you sat at the dinner table, patiently waiting for him to get home. It was 19:29.; he made it a point to be home by 19:30 sharp, no matter the situation.

He was quick enough that he could handle last minute crime fighting before he got to you, anyways. Since most of your hero work was done by the afternoon, you never really worried about missing each other at night. It was a perfect situation.

You really, really didn’t want to ruin it.

“Y/N, I’m home!”

You were whipped out of your thoughts by Tenya’s call, his voice as loud and proper as always. You rose from your seat to greet him, meeting him in the foyer as he worked to take his boots off. He had his helmet tucked under his arm, his hair a touch messy.

Aside from a few scratches and dirty smudges on his armor, he looked perfectly fine. You breathed a small sigh of relief. It was always good to see him safe.

“Welcome home, Tenya.” You replied with a warm smile, wrapping your arms around him when he stood. He tensed under the surprise embrace, but was quick to return it. “How did everything go, today?”

“My day went well.” He reported, “It wasn’t anything too dangerous, and the streets were relatively low on criminal activity. According to the agency analysts, crime has gone down another two percent! Isn’t that amazing?”

“It’s all you, I’m sure.” You mused as you planted a kiss on his cheek. His face warmed up almost instantly, which he hid behind an adjusting of his glasses.

“Y-yes, well, I can’t take all the credit. I’m sure your patrols have just as much effect on the crime rate as I do! But, we can continue this conversation later. I am in need of a shower, and something to eat.”

“You and me both.” You took his hand, the two of you heading into the kitchen. “Don’t take too long- I don’t want the food to get cold.”

“Yes ma’am!” He gave you a proper salute before marching into the bedroom. You shook your head, smiling at his behavior. Your quirky husband was just too cute, sometimes.

It was another ten minutes or so before Tenya returned from the bedroom, hair damp and slicked back from the shower. He was squeaky clean and looking wonderfully handsome in his tank top and sweats; the most relaxed ensemble you ever saw him wear.

The first time you saw it you nearly melted on the spot; having full view of his physique was just too much to handle. You were pretty sure he knew that, too; seeing as he began to wear the clothes more often.

The idea of conceiving a child with him wearing a thing like that wasn’t such a bad idea, either.

That is, assuming you even got the courage to ask.

“After all of that, Detective Tsukauchi still had me come to intervene. That Bakugo hasn’t changed a bit since our time at UA. His insistence on challenging Midoriya is going to get him in some serious trouble, one day!”

“Sounds like a wild afternoon.” You said between bites of dinner, watching his hand movements grow more and more animated as he explained the events of his day.

“Honestly,” He pinched the bridge of his nose, “Those two are still so much trouble, all these years later. To think the police can’t even stop them from getting into fights! They nearly leveled a building! It’s like I’ve become their guardian, trying to keep the peace with them.”

You saw this as an opportunity to jump in. You shifted in your seat, the fork set aside as you prepared to launch your strategy.

“You’re like a big brother to those guys, you know.” You began carefully, “Almost...fatherlike, the way you have to watch after those two.”

You tried to make it sound as natural a joke as possible.

“Fatherlike?” He echoed, pushing his glasses up. “I suppose I do have a sort of paternal status between those two. Though I really just wish they would behave, better.” He added with a sigh.

“Yeah,” You laughed, somewhat forced. “I think it’s sweet, though. You, er…you’d be a really good dad.”

At this, Tenya’s cheeks grew much darker. Where on earth had that idea come from? Him, a good dad? I mean, certainly, he’d be a good parent, some day...if you ever wanted to...you know… But this was just so out of the blue.

Tenya straightened up some, trying his best to not look spooked or confused. He cleared his throat, and fidgeted in his seat.

“Y-you think so?”

“Yeah!” You chirped, somewhat awkwardly. Now you were blushing; this was a lot harder to get out than you first thought. “I-I mean, you’re really patient and you’re not afraid to be strict, and you’re so disciplined and understanding…you’d definitely be a great father.”

“W-well, that’s,” He struggled to find a response, torn between being embarrassed and flattered. His hand movements seemed to falter, trying to find the right way to talk with them. “I-I suppose so, yes. But you know, I’m not the only one. You’d be a great mother, too.”

“Me?”

“Yes! You’re very kind, and I know that you’re good with children. You’re not scared to give discipline, either. You are an excellent candidate for motherhood.”

“Candidate.” You repeated with a nervous giggle, his awkwardness seeping into his speech.

“Y-you know- I mean that-!”

“I know what you mean, love.” You relaxed some, seeing he was just as nervous as you were. You placed your hand over his, giving it a gentle squeeze.

“Um...Y/N, can I ask why you brought this up?” He questioned you shyly, bringing back that nervousness all over again. “I-I mean, is there a particular reason why you mentioned that I would be...you know…?”

At this, you paused. Was this the moment? Sitting at the dinner table with food getting cold and a kitchen that still needed to be cleaned up? Just like that?

You bit your lip and shrugged, your fight or flight mechanism kicking into high gear. “N-no, not really. I just thought I’d mention it!”

You were quick to stand, taking your dishes and moving towards the sink in a flurry of nerves. This wasn’t exactly how you wanted things to go, no. You needed a more appropriate, less awkward moment.

Tenya watched you move, noticing how tense your shoulders were. There was definitely more to the story. Why would you be mentioning to him that he’d be a good father...it was perplexing. Then again, you’d been married for a couple years, now. Wasn’t it common to start a family after that much time had passed?

If he was honest, he had noticed many of his friends from both UA and college had already settled down, small families popping up here and there. He recalled thinking how nice it would be if that were you and him, once or twice.

His eyes narrowed, seeing that the silence had made you even more tense. You were definitely nervous about something. It was possible… But he needed to know for sure.

Without a sound, he rose from his seat, and came to stand right behind you.

You just picked up the plate when you felt Tenya’s arms circle around your waist. The dish clattered back into the water when he held you, and made you squeak as he pulled you into his chest.

“Y/N, do you...want a baby?”

“I-I…” You trailed off, feeling his hold on you tighten. You hesitated; this was the moment, wasn’t it?

Somehow, washing dishes seemed even less ideal to mention babies than a cold dinner.

Slowly, you turned to face him, resting your hands on his chest. You focused on your fingers, not daring to look up at the intense gaze of your husband. You would’ve noticed the blush that matched yours on his face, if you had.

It was now or never. You sucked in a deep breath, and nodded at him.

“I do.”

Tenya didn’t budge at your response. “...And...you want one now?”

“I-I mean...it doesn’t have to be right this second, but...but I’d really like to have a baby with you, Tenya. O-only if you want to!” You quickly added, finally looking up at him. There was a fog in his eyes, you noted, that accompanied the bright red color of his cheeks. “I didn’t want to ask because I didn’t know if you wanted one. I’m happy just being with you, like this.”

“Y/N…” He breathed your name, hooking a finger under your chin. He leaned close, looking a pinch more confident than he did before. “There’s nothing I want more than to have a family with you. Having a little one that looks just like you running around...it’s something I’ve thought about more than I’d like to admit.”

At this, you brightened. A wave of hope and adoration for easily the most perfect dork in the world just exploded in your chest. You peeked up at him, biting your lip to hide your smile.

“So you’re really okay with having a baby? You think you’re ready for it?”

“I don’t think you can ever really be ready for a child. Think about the families that have surprise children- they get along alright. Of course, I’l purchase several parenting books and do as much research as possible so we can be mildly prepared for whatever awaits us, but...there’s only so much one can do, you know?”

“Fair enough.” You ceded, curling your arms around his neck. You came so close, your lips nearly touched. “Then, in that case, Mr. Iida...shall we skip straight to dessert for the evening?”

He audibly gulped. “Yes...I-I’d like that.”

And without further ado, you were lifted into his arms and carried straight into the bedroom. He may or may not have sped in using his quirk.

All you could think about was how unbelievably excited you were to finally have a baby with your Tenya. It couldn’t come fast enough.

Chapter Text

You were the greatest hero team to appear in decades. Eijiro and Y/N Kirishima took villains to task when they dared to challenge you.

You were totally invincible when you were with each other. You had his back, he had yours. You moved like a well-oiled machine, rotating and maneuvering around each other; perfectly in sync.

There had never been any worry that you could be overpowered, not when you were together. Not until that fateful night.

A battle that had landed the two of you somewhat cornered in an alley, one villain versus the two of you. The only problem was that you were way off your game. You were missing every other step, your movements were sloppier than usual, and your focus was skewed.

The main reason was because you felt like garbage.

“Y/N, watch it!” Eijiro grabbed your arm and pulled you out of the way of an oncoming blast, the villain’s powerful beams deadly dangerous. You narrowly avoided it, falling into his chest. “You okay? That was close!”

“I’m fine!” You pushed off him with a sweet smile, trying to reassure him. Eijiro was known to worry, after all. “I’m just a little off my game.”

“That doesn’t sound fine.” He frowned at you, before re-engaging the villain. You chased after him, the two of you pounding into him, trying to break his defenses so you could land a solid blow.

“I’ll be fine!!” You assured him, swallowing the nausea that bubbled up your throat for the ninth time since that morning. You’d been feeling nauseous, a little dizzy, and there was a headache that had been pounding away since you went to bed, last night.

Yet here you were, trying to hold your own against a villain.

The two of you went blow for blow, battle intense and quite the struggle. The two of you weren’t in sync, and you were losing steam. 121q 1fv You had no clue what you were going to do about this.

It wasn’t long before you got your answer.

A blast neither of you saw coming until it was too late. You heard it before you felt it; the beam made direct contact with your chest, and then you were flying. In the back of your mind, you heard Eijiro scream. Pain exploded from your back, and then everything went black.

“Y/N!!” Eijiro yelped, eyes wide with horror as he watched you fall. You smashed into the back of the building, leaving a crack in the wall.

His heart dropped.

He split away from the fight, sprinting up to you. He skidded to his knees, stopping where youn laid in an alarming pool of blood.

“Y/N-! Y/N, are you okay?!”

Of course you weren’t okay. He lifted you, cradling you against his chest. The villain’s laughter rang out in the background.

It took an insane amount of effort to open your eyes, he could tell. You squinted up at him, nothing but pain reflecting in them. “Ei...Eiji…”

“I-I’m here, baby, I’m here…!” His heart lurched when he caught the tear that fell. It was at that moment his fear transformed into unbridled rage. “...Hold on, Y/N.”

He set you back onto the ground, squaring his shoulders as he rose to face the villain. His whole body hardened, stronger than diamond.

“You’re gonna pay for that one, you monster!”

And he attacked.

Eijiro’s foot smashed against the tile floor, his nerves shot through the roof. He sat hunched over in a waiting room chair, the emergency room you were carted into barred from entry. All he could do was sit and wait and pray you were going to be okay.

He was still in shock. The sight of you flying past him, smashing into the building...it sent a shiver down his spine.

It made his blood boil, and it was only remedied by the fact that he had smashed that villain’s face in with a diamond fist. It did little to curb the fear that you had been injured beyond repair, but he had avenged you, at the very least.

In the back of his mind, though, he couldn’t help but wonder how on earth this could’ve happened. You were always perfectly in sync.

He bowed his head, hands clenched into fists against his knees. He knew he should’ve told you to stay home. He should’ve insisted to sit this one out. Hell, he should’ve stayed home with you- if only he had.

Now he was going to lose you because of his stupid mistake, and-

“Mr. Kirishima?”

His head shot up at his name, spotting the doctor standing in the corridor. Eijiro bolted up from his seat, looking like a madman as he barreled forward in his hero gear, covered in scratches and bruises from head to toe and with plenty of blood smeared on his fists.

Not the most clean, sane look for someone in a sterile hospital.

“T-that’s me! How is she? I-is Y/N okay? She’s alive, isn’t she?!”

“Red Riot, I presume.” The doctor eyed the hero with a small frown, “It would explain why you’re so loud in the intensive care section of a hospital.”

“S-sorry.”

“It’s fine.” The doctor sighed, the large, black cat of a Ph.D flipping through some papers. “In regards to your question, she’s recovering well. She’s conscious and sitting upright, and we’ve gotten her bones mended for the most part. Right now she’s resting. We’ve moved her to a different wing if you’d like to visit her.”

“Tell me where you put her and I’m there!” Eijiro half-said, half-cheered. Relief flooded through his system, knowing that you were going to be okay making him feel a barrage of emotions.

“She’s in room 1407B. But, Mr. Kirishima,” The doctor stopped Eijiro just as he bolted for the door, “There is something I need to ask.”

“Yeah?” Eijiro paused, feeling a pinch of concern at the doctor’s lack of emotion. The frown remained on his face, tail flicking impatiently.

“Were your aware that your wife is five weeks pregnant?”

Eijiro nearly fell to the floor.

His eyes grew wide, and he gasped. His heart lurched in his chest, confusion and fear exploding through his brain.

“S-she...she’s...she’s pregnant?”

“I’m assuming by your tone, you had no idea.” The doctor muttered, “Yes. We informed her as well, and she claimed the same thing. If this is true, it won’t be reported to the police, but in the future, please be more careful-”

“W-what about the baby?” Eijiro demanded, “Is the baby okay? Did they get hurt??”

“No, sir. The child is still too small to be hurt. There was no damage done to the fetus, however, I would strongly advise avoiding battles with your wife until the child is born.”

“Of course…” Eijiro breathed, pushing his hand through his hair. “I-I can’t believe it...she’s pregnant!”

The happiness of realizing he was going to be a father was squandered the instant he realized...it very well could’ve not happened. He could’ve been a widow and the father to a dead child.

It grounded him in a horrible reality. He couldn’t even imagine what you must be thinking; after all, you were the one carrying the kid.

He needed to go see you. The hero brushed past the doctor, hurrying out of the emergency care center and heading straight for your building. He nearly smashed every single button on that elevator, trying to get to your floor.

There was no time to check in, only time to find you. His wife. His love, pregnant with his child.

He burst out of the elevator and skimmed every door on the hall, searching for yours. 1413...1410...1407.

1407B - “Kirishima Y/N”.

He pushed that door open without a second thought. Low and behold, there you were, sitting up with a tube in your arm and slumped against pillows way too big for you to be reasonable.

You had dark bags under your eyes, accentuated by pallid skin that had too many bandages wrapped around you to be comfortable.

You looked exhausted, and stressed. But when you saw him in the doorway, your eyes were bright, alert, and...filled with tears?

“Y/N,” He whispered, rushing to your side. He pressed his hand to your cheek, too tentative to hold you for fear of hurting you. “A-are you...are you okay? Does it hurt?”

“No.” You replied in just as soft a voice, “They gave me painkillers, and most of the wounds were healed. I’m fine. I’m fine, and...and the baby’s…”

When you trailed off, he nodded, stroking your cheek gently, “The baby…?”

“Did they tell you?” You asked sheepishly, and he nodded again.

“They said the baby’s fine. The peanut’s too small to have been hurt, but it was still dangerous.”

“I-I know that.” You mumbled, voice little more than a squeak. “If I knew I was pregnant, I wouldn’t have bothered going out there.”

“I had a feeling.” He grunted, “I should’ve known, though. It makes sense; all those weird symptoms you’ve been having, and we’ve been getting a little more daring, lately…”

“It was only a matter of time.” You chimed in, noting how his cheeks had grown almost as red as his hair. You took the hand on your cheek in yours, pressing a kiss to his palm. “But it’s not too bad, is it? At least we know what was wrong with me.”

“Yeah. I just wish we hadn’t found out under such dangerous circumstances.” He agreed, looking a lot more solemn than you liked to see from your bright, optimistic husband.

You curled your arms around him carefully, burying your face in his neck. “I know...but I’m okay. You didn’t lose me. ...Us.”

When you added the last word his heart jumped. Us. His family. He was going to have a family. And he didn’t lose you. It was close, but you were still there.

He still had his family.

“Y’N…” He sighed, wrapping you up in a tender embrace. He held you close, relishing the warmth you radiated against his skin. “I’m so glad you’re okay.”

You nuzzled into him, smiling against his skin. “Me, too.”

“And...I’m glad the baby’s okay, too.”

“...Me, too.” You giggled, bringing a soft smile to Eijiro’s face. He knew he had a stupid blush on his cheeks, but he didn’t care. He was gonna be a daddy. The daddy to your baby. “Ah, but there’s a problem.”

“Problem?” You pulled back to look at him, finding confusion mixed with his cherry-red cheeks. You smiled.

“Yeah, I mean, if I’m pregnant, I can’t fight with you. Red Riot’s going to be alone out there, without me to watch his back.”

“You’ve got a good point,” He hummed, deep in thought. A grin quickly made it’s way back, though. “But knowing you’ll be home and waiting for me will make me extra careful! So I can get back to you guys safe and sound.”

“Good.” You said, “I don’t want to raise our baby without their daddy.”

“And I don’t want to without their mommy, either.” He chuckled, a bashful grin on his lips before he pressed a kiss to your forehead. “So hurry up and get better soon, okay? We’ve got a whole lot of planning to do.”

The rest of the evening was spent on the hospital bed, the two of you dreaming up plans for the baby’s room, already trying to pick names, and of course, trying to decide who would be the favorite parent.

You were convinced Eijiro would be, which was funny, because he knew for a fact the kid would like you more.

Only time will tell.

Chapter Text

It finally happened.

You may or may not have clarified it, but you wanted a baby. You wanted a baby with Shouto bad. Everyone else already had theirs two or three years earlier. Little Izuku’s and Shinsou’s were running around all over the place, yet you were childless.

Shouto was sweet and caring, always looking out for you. But whenever you mentioned kids, he distanced himself. He never seemed into the idea, so you never pushed it.

You figured he would come around eventually, but the waiting game was getting a little exhausting. You were ready for him to want a baby now. Luckily for you, it seemed that fate had other plans.

Sure enough, you were driving home from the doctor’s office with a positive pregnancy evaluation. You were already two months in and you were feeling fantastic.

Aside from the nausea, headaches and excessive cravings for fast food. The doctor said you would need to try and avoid succumbing to those particular cravings...unfortunately.

But those were the least of your worries. Now you got to focus on telling Shouto he was going to be a father. You got jitters just thinking about it; how exciting was it that you would get to be parents, at long last?

You could see it now; setting up playdates with all your friend’s kids, getting up at odd hours of the morning to pacify the crying baby, passing out together on the couch from sheer exhaustion… You were so excited.

You gripped the wheel tightly, trying to suppress your excitement. Looking at the clock, you had a few hours before Shouto got home; plenty of time to figure out a plan.

You could just imagine the excitement in his eyes. He’d be so surprised. You were positive he never considered becoming a father. You could hardly wait.

Shouto returned home late. It wasn’t uncommon thanks to his work, but it didn’t make the jitters go away any better.

When he finally came in, he greeted you with a tired “I’m home…” from the front door, and in he came, hero gear half off as he trudged into the house.

“Welcome back, Shouto.” You replied warmly, heading down the corridor to greet him. Shouto gave you a small, tired smile. “How were things?”

“Busy.” He mumbled, “Nothing out of the ordinary. I’m sorry I’m late, though. I hope I didn’t keep you waiting.”

“I’d wait for you forever.” You replied as cheesy as ever, smiling at the dust of pink on his cheeks. He just hummed, fidgeting with his gloves.

“What about you? Did you do anything interesting?”

“Work was surprisingly easy, this afternoon. I had a little free time this evening, for once.” You told him coolly, “I went ahead and made dinner, so you don’t have to wait. Hurry and change so we can eat!”

He smiled again, pressing a chaste kiss to your cheek. “Okay.”

You watched as he walked off to the bedroom. He was in for such a surprise. You returned to the kitchen, grabbing the bread roll waiting on the table and stuck it inside the oven.

Bun in the oven. Classic.

There was no way he wouldn’t get the message, you thought, shutting the door quickly before you took your place at the table. It was another few minutes before he emerged in more comfortable clothes, his hair tousled and face washed.

You couldn’t wait to tell him.

“Hey,” He came into the kitchen, looking around the place. His brow furrowed, “I thought you said you made dinner…?”

“I did!” You replied, “It’s in the oven. Can you take it out for me?”

He looked at you quizzically, but complied. Shouto opened the oven, finding it wasn’t on. He reached in, taking hold of the solitary bread roll that was sitting on the oven tray. You had put a bun in the oven? What for?

Shouto blinked.

A bun...in the oven…

A bun in the-

His eyes shot wide open.

A bun in the oven.

He stared at you, finding your grin so wide your face was obviously hurting. You just giggled, fidgeting in your seat. He held out the roll.

“Are you...pregnant?”

You laughed.

“I am! I’m just at two months, but there is definitely a little baby cooking in here.” You brought a hand to your middle, “And it’s yours and mine.”

Shouto felt like his whole world just caved in on itself. He was going to be a father. Todoroki Shouto was going to be a father. A father.

Shouto didn’t move for several minutes, floored by the idea. He had been so strategically careful. He had done so well the last three years….yet it all came crashing down.

“Er...Shouto? Are you okay?” You asked with a confused smile, trying your best to stay positive. But that scared look in his eyes definitely wasn’t helping.

You swallowed thickly, walking up to him cautiously. When your hand touched his shoulder he seemed to snap out of it, blinking rapidly before his eyes met yours.

“Shou?” Your voice was quieter. Shouto frowned deeply, pulling away.

“I...need to think about this.” He told you bluntly. It only made you more nervous.

“Shouto, what do you-”

“I need to step out for a second.” He put the bread roll down, his shoulders tense and heavy. Like you just dropped a huge weight on him and he didn’t know how to handle it.

“But you just got home, love.” You tried to reason with him, but he didn’t bother. He grabbed his shoes without so much as putting them on and pulled the door open.

He paused in the doorway, looking back to you with that strange, uncomfortable look in his eyes. “I’ll be back.”

The door shut. He was gone.

You were rooted to the spot, staring at the empty spot your husband had just stood in. He left after you told him the news? But...why?

You sighed shakily, hands clenching and unclenching. You didn’t know what to do. What to think. You were at war with yourself. You wanted to know why he left but you also knew when Shouto needed his space.

You bit your lip, trudging back into the kitchen. You leaned against the doorframe with a sigh, trying to decide the best course of action.

It was already late. You didn’t like the idea of Shouto going out into the night, but you didn’t have much choice. At this point all you could do was sit tight and wait.

“Shouto...I don’t know what you’re thinking, but whatever it is, please don’t be gone long.” You mumbled to yourself worriedly. You sat down at the table, and fiddled with the little roll while you waited for him to return.

Minutes turned to hours, your anxiety multiplying when he didn’t walk through the door. It was near midnight when you drifted off, slipping into a troubled sleep at the kitchen table.

You woke up to the feeling of being carried.

Your eyes opened slowly, the emotional exhaustion making you fuzzy. But as you felt the arms that tightened around you, you recognized the familiar warmth. Shouto was carrying you to bed.

You paused; he was carrying you to bed?

Shouto tightened his hold on you as he felt you shift, meeting your eyes when you looked up at him. His frown was soft, but the tenderness in his eyes was unmistakable.

“You fell asleep at the table.” He mumbled, “It’s late.”

“I was...waiting for you.” You grumbled back, pressing your head into his chest. You felt him stiffen some at your response.

“...Sorry. I needed to think.”

“About what?” You questioned seriously, looking up at him with a look so annoyed and angry he’d only ever seen when you squared up against a villain.

He didn’t like the idea of being on the receiving end of it; it sent a shiver down his spine.

Shouto didn’t answer until you were in the bedroom. He settled you down on your side of the bed, but by the time he joined you on his side you were sitting upright and looking at him, waiting for an explanation. The arms crossed over your chest made the shiver return.

“I was thinking about...the baby. Becoming a parent.”

Your arms dropped some. “Oh?”

“Y/N… I know that I’ve come along way from when I was young. I know that I’m not my father, as a person. But I’ve never had the experience of being a father. I don’t know what a father does, and...and my only example is him.”

“...Oh.”

Shouto sighed softly, running a hand through his hair. “I know who I am, but I don’t know who I’ll be to my child. What if I lash out at them? What if they want me to train them? I mean...what if they look like him? I don’t want to hurt them, I just...I worry.”

“Shouto…” You murmured his name softly. You reached up to touch his cheek, gently guiding his eyes back to you. Your thumb ghosted over his scar, a far warmer expression on your face. “It’s exactly because you worry that you won’t hurt them.”

He met your eyes. “How do you know that?”

“Any time you’re scared of doing something bad, you don’t do it. That’s true for anyone. I know you, Shou. You’re a good, strong and patient man. You would never hurt your own. Besides, it’s not like you only have to rely on your father’s example. There are books and classes for that kind of thing, you know.”

“Books and classes…” He muttered, blinking slowly. That was true. He could research it. “I mean...I know. I tried to think like that when I went out. I just needed to clear my head. I didn’t get to your conclusion, though.”

“So it seems.” You chuckled softly, your hand slipping down his cheek. You ghosted your thumb over his lips, smiling at your sweet husband. “But you don’t need to worry. Even if you have trouble, I’ll be right here to help you. We’ll get through this together. There’s nothing you need to be scared of.”

“Okay.” He nodded slowly, holding your wrist and pressing a chaste kiss to your fingers. “I...may need some help.”

“I’m happy to guide you.” You giggled, reciprocating his kiss with a peck on his nose. “Don’t worry. After I’m done with you...you’re gonna be the best dad this side of the world has ever seen.”

He smiled. “I look forward to it.”

“Oh, but it’s on one condition.” You held up a finger, earning a questioning glance, “You have to make up abandoning me tonight.”

“Ah...right. How should I do that?”

“You take me out to dinner tomorrow. Wherever I want.”

“That sounds...reasonable.”

“And then you bring home for dessert.”

“Are you sure you don’t want to have dessert at the restaurant?”

“I mean, we could, but I’m pretty sure it’s against the law to do that in public.”

“You...aren’t talking about the same thing I am.”

“Nooo, I am not. Still game?”

He blushed.

“...Yeah.”

Chapter Text

Oh, no. You brought a hand to your mouth, feeling a wave of nausea overwhelm your senses once again. You weren’t doing anything strenuous, and you hadn’t eaten anything weird.

But you felt it coming, and it was freaking you out.

You were up from the couch in a second, striding to the bathroom. Hitoshi had only left you alone for a minute to get some more dinner. Seeing you rocket from the couch told him what was going on.

“Y/N?” He followed quickly, stopping in the door. Sure enough, there you were, on the floor in front of the toilet and shaking like a leaf. You looked up at him with a pale face, worry clear.

You were not only nauseous, but you were freaking out about it. Hitoshi came to your side, pulling your hair back gently.

“How bad is it?”

“I-I don’t think I’ll actually...I just...I can feel it.” You choked out, your hands trembling. “This isn’t normal, Hitoshi, something’s wrong with me.”

Hitoshi knew you were always worried about your health. He also knew that you were particularly sensitive to getting sick and were always paying attention to the symptoms. Normally they’d go away with a little reassurance and some natural remedies, but this was a bigger problem.

You weren’t just nauseous; the last week or so, you’d been complaining about headaches and cramps, among other things. You were on edge constantly and you were convinced something was really wrong with you.

It was all he could do to comfort you. You didn’t want to go to the doctor, but you didn’t like feeling bad. You were scared, and you were paralyzed. But he was ready to help you move.

“It’s okay.” He murmured, stroking your cheek from where you sat in the corner. You shook so much, you looked like a newborn deer. You were a mess and you knew it.

Hitoshi smiled softly, soothing you as best he could.

“It’s okay, Y/N. Everything’s going to be okay. You’re safe, you’re healthy, and you’re here with me. If anything happens, I’ll help you. Everything’ll be alright.”

“I-I know, but...but why do I feel so bad?” You whimpered, leaning into his hand.

“You just did too much. You’re just sick and your body’s trying to tell you to slow down.” Hitoshi told you gently, “It’s okay. You’re not going to die or anything. Just calm down...deep breaths.”

“Okay…” You whispered, in and out. Listening to what he was saying. His voice was so comforting, so sweet. He was probably right, you figured, after all the things you’d been doing these last couple of days, and even though you started to feel better today, you knew you hadn’t been careful enough.

“You push yourself so hard when you’re stressed.” Hitoshi observed, stroking your hair sweetly. “I know you want to feel better, but you’re just not quite there, yet.”

“Right.”

“And it’s nothing to be afraid of.” He added with a reassuring smile, “Trust me. Everything is fine.”

“B-but what if it gets worse?” You asked worriedly, “I mean...I just feel so woozy and weird, I’m scared that I’ll panic and just feel worse…”

“Even if you do panic, or you’ll feel worse, it’ll go away. I promise, it’ll pass; just like it always does.” He reminded you in a soothing tone, “This will go away and you’ll be just fine.”

You trusted Hitoshi, and you trusted his words. He wouldn’t just tell you things to make you feel better. He was telling you these things because he wanted to help you recover, and help you calm down. Your voice of reason in a sea of chaos.

“Don’t worry. I’ll call the doctor’s office and see if we can arrange a house visit. That way you can rest.” He murmured, “Do you think you can stand?”

“Yeah.” You nodded shakily, taking his hands and letting him pull you up from the bathroom floor. He curled an arm around your waist, supporting you as you walked to the bedroom. “I-I’m sorry, Hitoshi. All I do is worry, and all that does is worry you.”

“It’s fine.” Hitoshi pressed a chaste kiss to your temple, “I don’t mind worrying about you. Somebody’s got to do it, and I’d rather it be your husband than somebody else.”

“Fair point.” You giggled weakly, bringing a little relief to Hitoshi’s concern. At least you felt well enough to laugh. He helped you onto the bed as gently as possible. You eased onto the blankets, watching as he pulled away long enough to grab his phone.

“I’ll be right back. Let me call the office real quick.”

He did as promised; he was only gone for a little while, his voice a polite mumble down the hall. He thumped back in the room with those lazy steps of his, coming back to your side. He sank down on the bed, turning to look at you.

“We’re good to go. One of the doctors will be by tomorrow morning and we’ll figure out what’s going on.” He said as he carded his fingers through your hair. You nodded quietly, leaning over and pressing your face into his chest.

“Okay.”

“Don’t worry. I’m sure it’s nothing. You’re just anxious, so you’re brain’s trying to tell you otherwise. But trust me, you’re healthy. We’ll get to the bottom of this.”

You listened to the steady thrum of his heartbeat, feeling more safe than ever in Hitoshi’s calming embrace. You were so thankful that he was yours. You took a little while to drift off, but when you finally did, it was far more peaceful than you thought it would be, that night.

“Hey…”

He woke you up with a soft voice, pinching your cheek. You blinked up at him with a small glare, definitely awake.

“How are you feeling?”

“I’d feel better if you weren’t pinching my cheek.” You grumbled, shifting in his arms. “But, other than that, I definitely feel a little better than last night.”

“Good.” He kissed your forehead. “Just stay in bed to play it safe. The doctor should be here in a half hour, or so.”

“Oh, but I look awful-”

“You look fine. It’s early. He’ll understand.” Hitoshi chuckled, slipping away from you, “I’ll go make something easy for you to eat. Just relax and I’ll be right back.”

It was official; Hitoshi was easily the best husband in the world. He ran a hand through his unruly hair, which was always a little messier in the morning, heading off to get your breakfast together.

When he returned, you managed to get about five bites in before you not only felt queesy, but you heard the doorbell. You shared a look with Hitoshi before he ruffled your hair and got up, heading for the door.

His second return came with a doctor, who looks just as drowsy as you two did (though none looked quite as sleep deprived as Hitoshi).

“Hello, Mrs. Shinsou. I hear you haven’t been feeling well.” The doctor said with a flick of his tail, those big cat ears soothing your fears. There were few things more comforting than a big cat doctor.

“Not really.” You said with a soft smile, handing Hitoshi your barely-touched breakfast. He took it with a little frown, meaning he’d be feeding you the rest of this later, no buts about it.

“Well, what are your symptoms, ma’am? Is there anything that’s bothering you in particular?”

“I’ve been getting really nauseous in the mornings, and sometimes I...you know, puke...and sometimes I don’t. I’ve also been feeling really tired and a bit dizzy, and I’ve been getting all these weird cramps and headaches.”

“Hm.” The doctor hummed, his pads wandering up and around your throat, touching around various areas in search of the cause. “And how long have you been experiencing these symptoms?”

“I...I’ve been dealing with it for a couple weeks, but it wasn’t as bad before. I didn’t tell my husband about it until a week ago, and it’s just gotten so aggravating…” You sighed softly, feeling your anxious worries about what could be wrong flooding back.

Shinsou came to your side, placing a reassuring hand on your shoulder.

“I see. And this has never happened before?” He looked up at the two of you, both shaking your heads. “Mrs. Shinsou, have you missed your monthly menstrual cycle at all, in the last month or two?”

“I...huh.” You paused, frowning as you thought. “Come to think of it, I don’t really remember the last time I had one. It’s been three weeks, at least…”

“Then, Mr. and Mrs. Shinsou, I have ample reason to believe you’re pregnant.”

You both stiffened.

Pregnant?

The doctor hummed, amused by your reactions. “I’m guessing you’re heading into your second month of your first trimester, Mrs. Shinsou. It’s never certain, but there’s a certain air about you. I’m positive you’re pregnant. If you’d like, I could schedule a visit to the office soon, or you could always pick up a couple of tests…”

“We’ll do both.” Hitoshi finally found his voice, “Is there anything we can do in the meantime?”

“Of course.” The doctor and Hitoshi both spoke calmly, seemingly oblivious to your shock. It made sense that Hitoshi was still plenty calm, seeing as this was your husband you were talking about.

But still, did it not shock him that he was going to be a father? You stared up at him in awe, which made him smile.

“Mrs. Shinsou, you should be able to take some ginger tablets or simple ginger chews to help ease the nausea. That will also relieve stress and should keep the headaches away. As for cramps, I would recommend a heating pad or hot water bottle. They’re very treatable symptoms, so there’s nothing to worry about.”

“T-thank you.” You manage to give him a smile. Hitoshi shared a few more words with the doctor before they parted ways.

When he came back, Hitoshi was lying down next to you and looking at you with that sweet little grin as always. Except this time, there was a sparkle in his eyes.

“Hear that? You’re totally treatable. Nothing to worry about, at all. Totally healthy.”

“And pregnant!” You added, sitting up next to him, “Did you forget about that wild fact?”

“Not a bit.” He snickered, sitting up to meet you. He took your hands in his, “We’re gonna be parents.”

Your breath hitched at the word. Parents. You and him. “I’m gonna be a mama. And you’re gonna be a papa.”

He chuckled. “I can’t believe it.”

“Are you excited?” You giggled at that smile on his lips. He nodded, squeezing your hands.

“I’ve never really thought about being a parent. I didn’t think I’d ever get the chance, but...I’m happy. I’m really happy.” He admitted, “And I’m even more glad that you’re okay, and that it’s because you’re pregnant. Not because you’re sick.”

“Trust me, me too.” You laughed, curling your arms around his neck. “But I know that pregnancy is really stressful, and there are all sorts of weird pains and cravings and stuff…”

“And it’s nothing to worry about.” He reminded you, curling his arms around your waist. He hugged you close, “I’ll be here with you every step of the way. I’ll make sure you’re healthy and taken care of.”

You smiled against his skin, feeling the tears bubble up in your eyes. “Thank you, Hitoshi...you’re...you’re the best, you know that?”

“I try to be.” He snickered, pulling back to brush his thumb along your cheek. “You’re...really important to me, you know?”

You scoffed. “I love you, too.”

You nestled into his embrace once again, relaxing in your father-to-be’s embrace. He lowered you down to your side, the two of you snuggled up in bed. And you stayed there, simply reveling in each other’s arms.

Mumbling thoughts and wonders about the little one between you.

Chapter Text

You tried so hard every single day to prove to Tamaki that he was worth being loved. He was so fragile and sensitive, and so inwardly focused; he was convinced someone like you could never love someone like him.

But you were his one daring attempt to prove otherwise to himself, and it paid off. Five years dating, one whole year married. And you made sure to tell him how much you loved him every single day.

Today, however, you’d have real, solid proof. Because in your hand was an itty bitty stick, and that stick held the positive plus sign that told you there was a baby in your tummy.

A baby born out of yours and Tamaki’s love.

You grinned so big you practically cracked your face. You were pregnant with Tamaki’s baby! You were going to have a new addition to the Amajiki family and you couldn’t wait to see them.

More so, you couldn’t wait to tell Tamaki. This was it; your hard evidence, your real, factual, undeniable proof. This was how you would show Tamaki just how much you loved him.

Because there was nobody in the world you loved more than your husband, and he was the only one that needed convincing.

Today, you’d be giving it to him.

So you picked yourself up, made a break for the door and told your agency that today was ending early. You had places to be and things to do, and crime fighting could be handled by the other pros, today!

They didn’t complain, naturally. Neither did you, as you sped off to the nearest family store to find the things you needed for an itty bitty baby surprise.

The sun had just begun to set when the clock hit five. You knew at this point that Tamaki would never come home a second later.

This is why you skillfully hid the little present under the table, just as the door opened and Tamaki trudged slowly into the apartment.

“Tamaki? Are you home?” You called, knowing just what the answer would be.

“...Y-yeah. I’m back.” He said, just as you popped your head out of the kitchen. He looked tired and worn out, as usual. But you were thankful to see that his clothes were still in one piece, body clear of any wounds. You felt a small wave of relief; it was always good to see him home safe.

“I missed you.” You told him as sincerely as ever, striding up to him and wrapping him up in a big hug. Tamaki hesitated for a second before he let himself fall into your embrace, slowly bringing his arms around your waist.

“You did?”

“Of course I did.” You rolled your eyes, “I miss you every second you’re not with me.”

At this, he blushed. He really was so easy to flirt with, that Tamaki. But even more so to braek huge news to. Just when you think he isn’t going to react, bam; he’s got wide eyes and a flushed face and it’s the cutest thing in the world.

“Oh...I-I see.”

“Now hurry up and change into something more comfortable. I ordered some pizza because I didn’t have time to cook. And I just didn’t feel like it.”

“Why not?” He tilted his head, “I...I like it when you cook.”

Oops. You got a little carried away. You were quick to think up excuses, trying to find the best one for your options.

“Because I was just extra busy today, that’s all. You know how that hero work can be, sometimes.” You shrugged as naturally as ever. Tamaki hummed, seeming to buy it. Good.

“Did you have a lot of trouble today? Were the villains extra rough?” He questioned, half out of curiosity and half out of his innate sense of protectiveness. He didn’t like the idea of you going into dangerous situations, certainly not without him to help you.

Even though he was well aware you could probably kick him to the curb if you wanted to, he was still your husband. If he didn’t worry about your wellbeing, that would be far more concerning.

“Mm, a little bit, but it’s nothing to worry about, see?” You held up your hands, “Scratch free. Now go and get changed! The pizza will get here in a little bit.”

Tamaki trudged off to the bedroom, and the second he was around the corner you were grabbing the mystery gift bag and making a break for the living room. You made sure to have everything set up; bag hidden, yourself looking lovely as ever, and your romantic love-proving evening was good to go.

All you needed was a pizza and a Tamaki.

You gave him your biggest smile when he made it back, his hoodie large and perfect for snuggling. The hood was drawn up, hiding his scruffy hair as he made his way to you.

You practically attached yourself to him when he sat on the couch. He tensed as your arms came around his waist, resting your head against his chest. For a few seconds, Tamaki didn’t move, but eventually gave in and gladly rested his arm around your shoulder.

“Tama...you know I love you, right?”

“Y-you…?” He stuttered, cutting himself off. He knew better than to question your feelings, even if he wasn’t completely convinced, himself. Despite the fact you were married, Tamaki had always struggled with self-love, and telling himself that yes, you were in love with him.

You were in love with him.

“Sounds like you still need some convincing.” You mused, peeking up to find the flush of red on his cheeks. He looked down, sheepish, as if caught with his hand in the cookie jar.

“I-I don’t. I know you do, a-and I love you, too. I just...have to...you know.”

“I do.” You pecked his cheek sweetly, “And I have a method for helping you with proving it to yourself.”

“To prove that you love me?” He tilted his head, curious. What on earth could you possibly be talking about? How did somebody prove a thing like that, anyways? It wasn’t scientific, was it?

“Well...I have a present for you. And believe it or not, the present itself is actual definitive proof that I really love you. More than I could ever put into words.” you added, reaching for the bag filled with tissue paper.

Tamaki accepted the gift when you held it out to him, looking at you with an expression between afraid, confused and intrigued. He hesitated for only a moment, but pulled the tissue paper off all the same.

His eyes narrowed as he pulled out the first gift; a small glass jar that was tall and thin. It was the bottom half of a baby bottle; not that he would guess that.

He held it up to you with a questioning glance. You motioned for him to keep digging.

The second item was a tiny bonnet, an antique, no doubt. He held the soft little thing in his hand, brow furrowed. What on earth was he supposed to do with this?

He put the bonnet aside. How were these things supposed to prove how much you loved him?

“Um...Y/N-”

“Shh. Keep going. If you really can’t figure it out after the last couple then I’ll tell you. But I have a feeling you’ll get it.” You said with a knowing grin. Tamaki didn’t know if that made him more uncomfortable or less.

The third object was a peanut. Now he was incredibly confused. He spared you a glance, more concerned for what was going through your mind, but he didn’t question. At least he could wait until he took out the last gift.

A small plastic stick with a bell end, and a plus sign blinking up on the wide part. It almost looked like-

He gasped.

Tamaki stared at you, gripping the stick tightly. “I-is this a-?”

“Yep.”

“Are you…?”

“Three and a half weeks, baby.”

“W-we’re…!” Tamaki couldn’t even form a complete sentence. You laughed at your husband, his face red as a tomato as the realization slowly set in. He was going to be a father.

“Do you get it now? That all of this is proof that I love you?”

Of course. It all made sense, now. Tamaki nodded shakily, dropping the stick back in the bag so he could properly wrap his arms around you. He pulled you into a sudden embrace, surprising you with his forwardness.

He buried his face in your hair, a wobbly smile on his lips.

A baby was born when two people who loved each other very much made one. And that baby is the product of all that love mushed into one little peanut.

A living testament to how much they loved each other. How much you loved him.

“So now you know, huh. That I love you more than anything in the universe.” You murmured, reaching up to stroke his hair soothingly. He nodded, relaxing into your arms. You were so soft, and warm. So full of love.

“I-I know. No doubt about it. I love you, too, you know. ...You know that, right?”

You chuckled. “Of course I do. We’ve got a baby right here to prove it.”

A baby that Tamaki would shyly fawn over for the coming nine months, hardly ever leaving your side to make sure the two people he loved most in the world were safe and happy and absolutely loved back.

Chapter Text

Mirio was always good with kids. It was a fact you noted on several occasions. From every walk in the park, every lost child and every little fan of his, you realized he was an excellent character when it came to handling children.

It made you wonder how great he’d be with his own kids.

Then you wondered where that thought came from. Then you realized; it was from your own little mind; the one that wanted kids of your own.

You wanted to have a baby with Mirio. You’d been married three years, the time was now.

Luckily for you, fate seemed to be on your side. It had only ever been with you on a couple occasions; confessing to Mirio, getting married to Mirio, and now, being pregnant with his child.

You could hardly wait. You knew exactly how you were going to tell him. He had just stepped out to hit the gym with a couple other pros. Tamaki, mainly; he hated going and training by himself, and you knew Mirio was too good a friend to let him stare at the wall alone.

So you waited until he stepped out, a quick kiss and a smile as you waved goodbye; and just like that, you were putting the plan in action.

You grabbed the pregnancy tests from the secret cabinet in the kitchen, and made a break for the bathroom. The most important part of the plan was getting the actual physical proof.

It needed to fit inside a baby bottle; one that you had yet to purchase. However, you needed to get the pieces together bit by bit.

The first one being the little stick you had to...well, you know.

After a few minutes and a couple glasses of water, you got your little plus sign blinking up from the device. With a grin, you darted from the bathroom and cleaned the stick off, putting it in a plastic baggy.

That much you could handle. Now all you needed was to hit the store and grab the baby bottle, along with a few other baby amenities while you were out.

Might as well get ahead, after all.

Without a moment to lose, you headed for the store. You were feeling nothing but good vibes and excitement, ready to put this adorable little announcement plan into action. It’d make for a great story to tell your friends and family, that much was certain.

You could hardly wait to get everything together.

“Way to go, Tamaki! You really finished strong on the last set!” Mirio praised his friend who struggled to set the dumbell down. He could handle superpowers; that stuff was easy.

But physically working his muscles to try and get bigger was always an uphill battle. He hated practical, normal gyms because of that. He always felt so puny compared to bigger heroes that surrounded him.

“Y-you really think so? It didn’t feel like it…” He muttered, glancing up at the news running on the TV. Mirio chuckled and clapped a hand on Tamaki’s shoulder.

“I’m serious! You did a great job. You’ll gain the weight in no time at all! You’re definitely on your way to matching me.” He said.

“I’m so far behind you in size, though. I mean, look at you.” Tamaki gestured to him half-heartedly, feeling exhausted mentally and physically. “Y-you’re just trying to make me feel better, aren’t you?”

“Come on, you know me.” Mirio insisted, “I’d never just say that stuff to make you feel better. You might not physically be on my level yet, but that’s okay. You don’t have to be a big, buff pro. You’ll get plenty of muscle so long as you keep working at this pace, though!”

“If you say so…”

“There’s nothing to worry about, Tamaki. Everything’ll work out! You’re doing great, and you’ll get where you want to be in no-”

“Hey…” Tamaki cut him off, pointing to the television. “Isn’t that the market near your apartment?”

Mirio blinked, following his finger to the TV. The familiar sign of the supermarket down the block caught his eye.

“Breaking News: Hostage Situation in Local Market”

He frowned deeply, a pang of worry hitting him. That was only a few minutes from the apartment. Which meant either you were playing it safe, as he’d prefer, or you were engaging the villain, which you’d prefer.

He pulled out his phone, eyes never leaving the screen as he dialed your number. Tamaki watched nervously, fidgeting at the sight of worry on Mirio’s face.

That was a strange look for Mirio, and he didn’t like it one bit. It was uncomfortable to see him so serious, and it was getting worse with every second you didn’t pick up your phone.

“...She’s not answering.”

“Do you think-?”

“We should get down there.” Mirio said with a tense jaw. He looked perturbed, which worried Tamaki even more. Mirio wasn’t the type to get upset.

But when he did...it was awfully frightening.

“Don’t...don’t worry.” Tamaki tried to comfort his freaked out friend. “Y/N’s strong.”

Mirio paused, and looked back with a smile. “Thanks, Tamaki.”

Although his words didn’t comfort Mirio as much as they usually did, he knew better than to show anything but a calm face. Yes, you could be in danger and the idea of that had him reeling on the inside, but he had to be cool in the face of fear.

He would get down to the market, thwart the villain’s plans, and get home to either see you safe and sound, or make it so.

This definitely wasn’t how you planned your evening to go.

A band of five or so thugs with rather powerful quirks had come into your market, and they were looking for money. A lot of the place had been wrecked, and there were dozens of trapped hostages; you being one of them.

Of all the days to try and be cute about your pregnancy. You shook your head with a sigh, your spot on the floor cold and dirty. There were two villains in front of you; repeated threats to kill anyone who moved were made.

You frowned deeply, wondering what your options were. You wee a hero, yes, but you weren’t a miracle worker. The odds of you being able to incapacitate five men at once was nearly impossible.

Not to mention the fight they’d put up, and the odds of injuring several of the hostages.

It wa sjust too dangerous, and yiou didn’t knoww hat to do You were stuck, you realized.

‘I swear, if something bad happens to me us today...I’m never doing anything cute, again.’ You thought with a nervous grunt, looking around. The group seemed nervous, anticipating something that hadn’t shown up, yet.

The money they were looking for wasn’t to be found in your neighborhood market.

You knew this with a pit of dread in your stomach. They were anxious and they knew they’d be in trouble if a pro caught wind of the hostage situation. They weren’t afraid to use you as bait to secure their own safety.

Of all the days for this to happen, of course it would be today.

A conscious hand fell to your middle as you did your best to mask the fear. You had to do everything in your power to stay safe, and protect these people. You had no idea how you’d achieve either of those things, but darned if you didn’t try.

Your thoughts came to a pause when you spotted one villain dart to another. They were whispering quickly, the cat’s tail flicking frantically. They looked worried; ready to run. For a moment, relief hit you; the cops or a few pros must’ve found out what was going on. Maybe the news heard about the story and got the word out.

But they looked worried, ready to turn tail and run. They glanced back to the clusters of hostages behind them. You met eyes with the cat before he turned back around, continuing to whisper. The rest of the villains didn’t seem to notice the pair.

Much less when they moved toward your group.

“Just grab her and go.”

“Are you sure this one’s the one we want?”

“Yeah. Not a lot of time, man. Let’s move.” The cat muttered, grabbing your wrist, as the man took your other arm forcefully. The cat glared at you, and hissed, “Resist, and I take out the kid.”

You tensed.

“How-”

“I’m a cat. Now shut up or you lose everything. ...Then your life.”

You swallowed. It was comply or be killed, apparently. But they didn’t move for any other hostages, so...maybe this wasn’t too bad.

If there were pros on the way, then they would find you. One in particular flashed in your mind. You had a feeling that Mirio was already on the case. Mainly due to the incessant buzzing of your phone in your pocket.

All you had to do was hold on. Even as they dragged you out of the back of the store, hands behind your back and a knife a hand with some unknown quirk ready to strike you.

You were blinded by the sudden barrage of police car lights and alarms blaring. Several cops shouted, “They’ve got a hostage!!” and held weapons at the ready.

You scanned the scene as best you could, with two villains holding your life in the balance. There was no sign of Mirio, nor anyone you could recognize.

“Nobody move!” The cat shouted over the crowd of cops and heroes alike, “You let us go, or the pregnant lady gets it! You hear me?!”

You secretly hoped Mirio wasn’t here, or had been watching the news. This was the last way you wanted him to find out about the baby.

Especially not like this.

Mirio watched

In shock.

He pressed against the back of a building, behind the crowd of police. Yet he could hear that alley cat as clear as day. He could see the fear on your face. Of all the hostages he had to pick, why did he choose you?

“You let us go, or the pregnant lady gets it! You hear me?!”

He choked.

Mirio’s eyes grew wide, staring at you helplessly. A chilling fear rocketed through his body, electricity erupting through every cell.

You were pregnant? You weren’t pregnant. You would’ve told him if you were pregnant. He’d be so happy if you were pregnant. He’d scoop you up in his arms and never let you go again.

Especially now that you were in this situation.

Mirio grit his teeth, phasing through the building. He needed to get to you. He was going to get to you.

He couldn’t feel a thing. But he knew exactly where he was going. He was in the ground. He was moving up.

The villain’s tail was within arm’s reach. The backs of your shoes came into view. He had moved faster than he realized. The building he had been in front of was barely visible from the crowd of police officers and scattered pros.

His gaze hardened. He reached for the cat’s tail, and solidified his arm. He yanked.

You didn’t even realize what was going on.

One second you were standing there, fearing for your life and annoyed you’d been caught at all, and the next you were jerked backwards and your captor was yowling in pain.

He was silenced by a fist connecting with his snout, and you were steadied by a strong, familiar hand.

“Lemillion saved the day!!”

You gasped.

“Leave it to him to handle a hostage situation so easily!”

A gentle arm pulled you around, and you found that sweet, worried smile you’d seen so many times.

“Are you okay?” He asked you so tenderly you nearly kissed him then and there.

You smiled right back.

“Now that you’re here.”

And then you were wrapped up in his arms.

“Hey, isn’t that Lemillion’s wife?”

“No way-”

You buried your face in his neck, holding him close. “Maybe we should get out of here. We’re kind of on display, here.”

“Good point.” He grinned sheepishly, taking hold of you. “Hang on tight.”

And then you were phasing through the crowd, the ground and everything in between. You hadn’t any idea what you were feeling or where you were until you were in front of the apartment building.

Mirio’s arm was still tight around your shoulders, his other hand grasping yours. “We’re home. Now, let’s go get you looked at.”

“Sounds good.” You said softly, trying to deal with the sudden change in scenery and situation. To think only moments ago you and your baby were in mortal danger. And now, you were being helped up the stairs by a very doting, very sweet husband.

Mirio hummed, taking you to the flat and leading you to the bathroom. Few words were exchanged, aside from his looking you over and asking if anything hurt. Aside from a few bruises, you were fine, you assured him.

Seeing as you weren’t limping and your eyes were focused, he took your word for it. He nodded softly, settling you on the couch. Then he sat on the table across from you and skimmed a hand over your collarbone and neck.

“That’s probably going to bruise…” He mumbled, his smile far from as happy as it was before. He had been in front of a crowd, after all.

You shrugged, “I figured. It’ll go away in a week or two, though. It’s nothing to worry about.”

“Why...how did he capture you? You could’ve fought him off. ...Right?” He asked carefully. Maybe there was something he missed. Some reason he didn’t realize.

Again, you shrugged. “I would have, but...I, uh...well, he kind of blackmailed me. He knew something he wasn’t supposed to know. It was, heh, supposed to be a surprise.”

“A surprise?” He echoed, swallowing thickly. His eyes flicked to your middle, then to your face. “You mean…”

“It was supposed to be a surprise...just for you.” You explained, sniffling. He smiled sadly, seeing the tears welling up in your eyes. “I had a whole cute little plan ready and everything, but...w-well…”

“Oh, baby.” He drew you into his chest, engulfing you in his embrace. You buried your face in his chest and sighed shakily, holding him close. “I’m sorry. But I’m happy. I’m so happy, that you’re safe and that you’re...that we’re pregnant.”

“I knew you would be.” You laughed bitterly, shaking your head against his suit. He stroked your hair, pressing a kiss to your temple. “Those stupid villains just took the fun out of everything.”

“It’s okay.” He mumbled, pulling back to look down at you. When you saw the tears bubbling up in his own eyes, you were stunned. “It’s okay, because at the end of the day, you’re safe, and you’re pregnant. With our baby.”

“You’re really happy, huh?” You sniffed, wiping the tears in his eyes.

He nodded, brushing the little droplet that slipped down your cheek. “I am. I really, really am.”

Mirio laughed, squeezing you close.

“Mirio!”

“We’re gonna be parents!”

“I-I know, goofball!”

“You’re gonna be a mom, and I’m gonna be a dad. Oh, man, I can’t wait. I’m so happy. I’m so, so unbelievably happy!”

“I love you so much, you big sweetheart.”

He giggled, pressing his lips to yours. “I love you, too.”

Chapter Text

Your marriage to Toshinori was one of secrecy. So secret, in fact, that the ceremony was held in a courthouse on the other side of the continent. Despite the hush, it was clear you loved each deeply. You would do anything to keep the other safe.

That’s why you agreed to Toshinori’s request to keep a very low profile. No one could know you were his wife. He was a massive target; the last thing he wanted was to put an even bigger one on you. While his love for you trumped his fear of you being hurt, it just meant putting extra care into keeping you safe.

Not his fellow pros, his little green successor, nor his closest friends knew. Only Gran Torino and your mother knew of the arrangement.

But that was going to change fairly quickly. You found yourself in a bit of a predicament; a box of pregnancy tests were on the bathroom floor, each and every one used. In the span of the last hour, you stared at the results from them all.

Nothing but plus signs stared right back at you.

There was no mistake; you were pregnant with Yagi Toshinori’s baby, and you weren’t sure how to feel.

If word got out that Toshinori had a kid, that would be even more dangerous, for you and your future child.

You were nervous. You didn’t like feeling conflicted or frightened by the idea that you could bring harm to your husband, your child and yourself.

“What am I going to tell him?” You whispered hoarsely, sitting back against the wall and looking up at the ceiling. Lo and behold, it remained silent. “How am I supposed to tell him?”

After picking yourself up, throwing away the box of tests and pacing for a solid thirty minutes afterwards, the plan hit; you decided your best chance would be directness.

Be blunt, straightforward, and not waste a second delaying the inevitable.

You could figure this out together. This wasn’t be a big deal at all; you’d tell him, he’d react, and you’d both decide the best course of action. Simple.

So why did you feel so shaky? You bit your lip as you tried to think of the proper explanation, noting how reluctantly you drew out your phone.

‘There’s nothing to worry about. Toshi’s always been so patient and sweet. If anything he’ll be glad that he’ll be a father.’

You tapped his caller ID, sending the phone dialing.

‘Or maybe he’ll be upset. The whole “I’m a giant target here let me make myself even larger” is a big issue, too. Toshi could be upset by the extra pressure that we’d be putting on the two of us.’

You looked at your phone, considering dropping the call.

‘But he’ll really want to know because he’s always wanted to be a dad.’

The phone’s dial tone paused.

‘But it’s another liability. I should really just wait until-’

“Hello! All Might is here!”

He was still be in the middle of schoolwork. “Hey, Toshi. Is there any chance I could talk to you in private for a minute?”

“Of course!” He boomed, “You caught me at a good time! I am currently in the break room with several other teachers. Allow me to step out so this conversation does not distract them!”

“It already is.” Eraserhead said. You listened as Toshinori headed somewhere private. A few seconds of silence followed before he spoke again, much quieter.

“I’m alone, Y/N. Is everything okay?” He asked much softer, his voice barely like his public version. “You’re not hurt or in danger? Nobody found you and threatened you, did they?”

“None of those things.” You reassured him, “Why does it have to be a bad thing for me to call you in the middle of the day, anyways?”

“W-well, I mean, you never do, so I just...I thought that something could be wrong. I worry about you a lot, you know.” He explained in a hurried voice.

You smiled gently at his response. He really was a caring husband. “Well...it’s just that there’s something really important that’s come up. I need to talk to you about it as soon as you can come home. I was wondering when that might be, tonight.”

“Tonight?” He echoed, pausing to mull his schedule. “I have a brief training session with young Midoriya before I return home, which means I should return home at a reasonable hour. Somewhere around seven or eight, tonight.”

“Perfect.” You nodded to yourself; plenty of time to tell him. “I’ll look forward to it.”

“Are you sure everything’s okay? If something is wrong, you know you can tell me, right? I’m here no matter what.”

You felt the blush on your cheeks before you could stop it. He was so considerate. “In the name of all honesty, love, I don’t really know. But that’s why I want to talk to you, so we can figure it out. But...personally...I kind of hope it is okay.”

“Er...alright, then. I’ll see you tonight and we’ll talk about the thing you hope is okay but we don’t know is okay, or not.”

“Sounds good. I’ll see you then.”

“Good! Then, before you go...you know I can’t say it, just in case, so…” He trailed off, and you knew exactly what he wanted. You rolled your eyes, laughing into the phone.

“I know, I know. I love you, Toshinori.”

“Me, too.” He said with such conviction, you knew exactly what he would say if he could. He loves you, too. Very much. “Goodbye.”

“Bye, Toshi.” And with that, your brief conversation ended. You hoped that it would lead into a more positive one, in the night.

You were sure you just piled the stress onto his shoulders with the vagueness of your response, but somehow telling him you were pregnant over the phone, and while he was at school, no less, didn’t seem like the best plan.

So you would wait, and work out a much better plan, instead.

It wasn’t until half after eight p.m. that your husband returned home. He trudged into the place with heavy feet, his whole body practically dragging into the place.

You rose to greet him, seeing how tired he was putting a smile on your face. He was so cute when he was exhausted.

“Looks like Midoriya put you through the ringer, again.”

“It’s nothing I can’t handle,” He replied with as much confidence as he could muster, at his size. “But he’s definitely getting stronger at a much faster rate. I’m having trouble keeping up.”

“He’s a quick learner. It won’t be long before he catches up to you, I’m sure.” You mused, loosening his tie and leading him into the place. “I’m glad you’re home, though. There’s something important I wanted to talk to you about.”

“Important?” He echoed, looking at you with a mixture of curiosity and concern. “Is...is everything okay?”

“To be honest, honey, I still don’t know. But whenever we get this talked through, we’ll know. It all rides on what you think.”

“I...I see.” He didn’t see. “Then...maybe I’ll go get changed, and we can talk this all out.”

You agreed and waited for him to return, watching him trudge to the bedroom in a ball of confusion.

When he came back, he noted how you fidgeted. You sat on the couch with rigid posture, which didn’t sit well with him. Something was going on...whether that was good or not…

“Y/N?” You turned at his call, seeing him come to you in casual clothes. You relaxed some, gesturing for him to sit. “Can we talk, now?”

“Yeah...we probably need to, huh?” You scratched the back of your head, smiling nervously. “It has something to do with the two of us, and with someone you don’t know, yet. That, and the whole...target policy.”

“Target policy?” He repeated, “What are you talking about? Is there someone who needs help??”

“No, not exactly.” You tried to find the right words, brow furrowed as you attempted to speak. “I really don’t want to upset you, Toshinori. I’m just not sure how to say this to you.”

“Oh, dear. You used my full first name.” He joked, though his tone was lighter than the expression he wore. “If there’s anything you have to tell me, you know you can say it directly, love. I won’t be upset.”

“I-I know, but...you’ve just been so stressed lately and I’ve been meaning to ask about it but I wanted to avoid it because you’re so stressed and preoccupied. But it could be something really good, so I still really want to tell you.”

“Then please, tell me.” He insisted with a gentle tone, slipping his hand into yours. He gave you a reassuring squeeze.

You took a deep breath, looking up at him. His deep, dark eyes held nothing but support and love. He wanted to understand what was going on, and you wanted to tell him.

You couldn’t hold it back, after all. He had to know.

“Toshi...well, you know how I’ve been feeling kind of sick these past few days?”

“Yes, you told me it was nothing to worry about. Should...that change?” He asked warily, looking at you with far more concern than before. You squeezed his hand this time, trying to reassure him.

“Not in the sense of something being wrong. I’m wasn’t feeling sick because I was ill...I was feeling sick because I’m...I’m pregnant.”

For a second, neither of you moved.

Your hands were frozen together, unsure how to take his reaction. But then, slowly, it started to shift.

Toshi’s eyes slowly grew wide, his hand tightening around yours. He stared at you, completely and utterly shocked at the revelation.

“You...you’re…?”

He covered his mouth, heart beating faster than it had against any villain.

“You’re pregnant…” Toshi finally managed, looking up at you with a small smile. “I can’t believe it.”

“Now, I know that you’re worried about me being safe. And I know that having a family just puts more stress on you, and it’s risky. So if you think that this might not be a good idea, we can-”

“Hold on a second, Y/N.” Toshinori laughed softly, “Let’s slow down; you just told me we’re going to be a family.”

“Toshi…” You were wrapped up in his arms before you could even protest. He engulfed you in his embrace, burying his face in your hair. You could feel his smile against your skin.

“Let’s...let’s just enjoy the fact that we’re going to be parents!”

“I had a feeling you might be happy.” You admitted, though it was the least likely possibility in your mind. You nuzzled into him and whispered, “I’m so glad you are.”

“Of course I’m happy. Far more happy than I am worried.” He replied sweetly, laughing at your amazement.

“But what about the risk?” You asked worriedly. He pulled back, giving you a wonderfully sweet smile.

“I’ll protect you. I’ll just work harder to keep you safe. Besides, I hear a mother’s instinct is pretty strong. I’m sure you could take down any villain that tries to come after you, and even if you have trouble, I’ll be there.”

“You really think we could?” You peeked at him curiously, and he pressed a kiss to your forehead.

“I do. We can do it. ...I mean, we already did it, but-”

You smacked his shoulder.

He laughed, “I’m serious! This is great. Wonderful. We’ve got a baby on the way and we’re going to be just fine.”

“If you say so…” You sighed, but beamed at him all the same. Your hands wandered up to his cheeks, and you pressed a kiss to his lips. “I can’t wait.”

He couldn’t keep his hands off you even after you broke apart. That cheeky grin he wore set your heart ablaze, and he chuckled at your expression.

“Neither can I. It’ll be a lot of work, but it’s nothing we can’t handle together. Ah, but...there may be one problem.”

“What’s that?”

“Gran Torino’s going to kill me if he finds out.”

“Well he’ll figure it out sooner or later...baby bumps start to show around three or four months.”

“...Maybe I could lend you my clothes for a few months…”

“Somehow, I don’t think that’ll work.”

Chapter Text

Denki had fairly decent control over his power, but you knew it always bothered him in the back of his mind when things got a little dicey. It was never to the extent of it being dangerous, but there would be times when Denki shocked you, sometimes with more volts, sometimes less.

You’d try to hold his hand and you’d get a little shock. Some kisses had literal sparks between them; it was cute, you’d say. He’d pass you by in the kitchen and wrap his arms around your waist; suddenly you yelped in pain and your hair stood on end. You’d laugh and you’d tell him not to worry about it.

Other times he would be upset and in your attempt to comfort him, he shocked you so hard your whole body jumped. You’d say it’s fine and there was no need to apologize. There were a few instances in which you’d be intimate together and there would be actual electric sensations coupled with how he made you feel outside of pleasure. You would always kiss away his fear and embarrassment.

But this was the one time you couldn’t. Not without a little work.

Because when the two of you went to the doctor’s office, you were shocked when the doctor told you what was wrong (pun fully intended).

“You sure it’s nothing?” Denki leaned over to you anxiously, trying his best to play off his worries. But, knowing Denki, it was quite clear he was incapable of such a thing.
You just smiled and squeezed his shoulder, ignoring the little jolts of electricity that touched your fingers. It always got worse when he worried, after all.

“I’m positive it’s nothing. I mean, I get a little sick in the morning but by the end of the day I’m just fine. Maybe it’s just some weird passive-aggressive stomach bug.”

“Is that a thing?” His eyebrows rose, “I mean, he’s been gone for a pretty long time...and he had you do the pee in a cup thing, which seems really gross...and weird.”

“You’re weird.” You nudged his arm, leaning against him. You were sitting patiently on the examination table, your husband standing protectively beside you. His arms were crossed, of course, doing his best to keep his cool despite his concerns.

It was something so sweet you discovered about him after you married. Kaminari Denki was so sensitive and so protective. You’d never know that from his days in high school, but ever since you’d found each other your final year, he had opened up to you quite a bit. Though you did quite like to keep it a secret. It was nice to know you had a loving, tender man hidden underneath layers of carefree goofball-ery.

“Mr. and Mrs. Kaminari?” You looked up as the doctor walked in, his tail swishing as he skimmed over the clipboard in his paws. “It looks like everything’s functioning normally, as suspected.”

“But what about the sickness and the weird symptoms?” You asked, confused. The large cat of a doctor looked at you, a small smile lifting his whiskers.

“Those are all simply byproducts of pregnancy, Mrs. Kaminari.”

You blinked.

Then you gasped.

“I’m-!”

“She’s-?!”

You and Denki stared at each other wide-eyed, in complete shock. You saw the blush on his cheeks, but beyond that, the mess of confusion and concern in his eyes.

You, on the other hand, could hardly contain your happiness.

“No way! We’re pregnant!”

“Yes ma’am, I’d say six, maybe seven weeks along.” The doctor informed you, “But aside from this, there’s nothing you need to worry about. I would recommend some ginger root to help with the nausea, and a list of medications you could take to help alleviate other symptoms. Go ahead and schedule another appointment soon so we can run another examination.”

“Y-yes sir! Thank you so much.” You managed, your gaze switching between the doctor’s and Denki’s excitedly. An appointment was made and a few words more exchanged, and then you were in the car and headed home.

You could hardly sit still. You were pregnant.

“I can’t believe it, Denki! We’re gonna have a baby! A sweet little baby running around the apartment, doing those cute little baby laughs and eating and pooping exclusively...oh, this is so great! I can’t wait!”

“Yeah…” Denki managed to give you a small smile, though anyone could tell it was forced. He was completely out of sorts,you noted, which brought your happiness levels down a notch.

“You’re excited too, aren’t you? I thought you of all people would be happy about being a father, y’know.”

“Well,” He trailed off, looking for the right words. You frowned; not a good sign. “It’s not that I’m against the idea of a baby.”

“That’s not an ‘I’m excited to be a father’, either. Denki, do you...not want to have a family?” You asked, brow furrowed seriously. Denki couldn’t even look at you, keeping his eyes glued to the road exclusively.

“Can we talk about this later? I don’t want to crash.” He replied with a nervous tone. You frowned, looking away.

“I guess so.” You mumbled, falling silent for the duration of the ride. Denki made no move to speak either, fingers tapping anxiously against the wheel.

You’d never seen him so worked up, let alone over something that was supposed to be a happy thing. What were you going to do, knowing he was upset about having a family? Your frown deepened, and you sank down in your chair.

This wasn’t a conversation either of you were looking forward to.

The apartment building was entered silently, the key to your flat turned without a word. You made it about five steps into the place before you finally opened your mouth.

“So what’s the problem, Denki? Why aren’t you happy about having a baby?”

“Can’t I at least sit down, first?”

“You said to wait ‘til we got here, and now we’re here. So tell me the truth; what’s the reason you don’t want a baby?”

“I don’t not want one!” He protested, carding a hand through his hair, “I really do want one!”

“Then why aren’t you happy?” Your hands fell on your hips.

He sighed, “I always kind of wanted to start a family, Y/N, and having one with you would’ve been like a dream come true!”

“Why are you talking past tense?”

“Because that was before I...well, I mean...before I realized my powers weren’t so controlled.” He admitted, looking at his hands. “I shock you unintentionally all the time, Y/N. Sometimes I do it stronger than is safe.”

Ah. You were seeing where this conversation was headed.

“You think you’ll shock the baby?”

“I know I will.” He confirmed gravely, backing away from you with a terribly conflicted expression. “I’m gonna shock the kid and they’ll either cry, or get burned and then cry, or get shocked so bad they can’t cry. I mean, what if I shock them really bad? What if they get so hurt it damages them? Y/N, what if-”

“Enough, Denki.” You silenced him quickly, closing the distance and touching his hand. Sure enough, there was a jolt of electricity. Denki flinched when he felt it, pulling away from your touch.

“See?! I’m doing it right now!!”

“It’s because you’re upset.” You reasoned, “Just slow down a second and take a deep breath. You know the drill. Four seconds in, eight seconds out. In and out.”

You tried to coach him, seeing how upset he was becoming. He watched you warily as you made the up and down motion, gesturing for him to mimic your breathing.

Slowly but surely, he joined in, nodding to himself as he inhaled and exhaled. He closed his eyes, trying to calm the shaking, the nerves that were on fire.

He didn’t feel your hand as you reached out, smoothing his hair down as he came back from his panic.

“See?” You murmured, “No shocks. You just have to calm down a little bit so we can think this through.”

“T-thinking or not, Y/N, the problem is that there’s always gonna be the possibility of hurting a child.” Denki told you honestly, “That risk is always gonna be there.”

“And it’s nothing we can’t handle. We’ll figure out a way to get your powers more under control, and we’ll make sure to minimize incidents. Besides, even if you do shock me or the baby, it’s not like it’s on purpose. It’s nothing to blame yourself, for.”

“I...I don’t know…”

“Denki, come on. I don’t tell you not to worry about shocking me because I’m trying to cover for you. It’s because I know you take it hard on yourself. It’s not like you can help it; you didn’t choose this quirk. The best we can do is try and find a better way to control it.”

“B-but it’s my power, and I’m hurting my family with it.” He mumbled bitterly, “Of all people…”

“But we don’t blame you for it.” You assured him, wrapping your arms around his neck and drawing his gaze back to you. He could see it in your eyes; you didn’t blame him one bit. You loved him way too much to ever fault him for his powers.

His lip trembled, and he looked down. You smiled, pressing a kiss to his forehead.

“We’ll find a way around it, Denki. We’ll get through it together, just like we always do. Besides, I know that our kid will know you love them more than anything. You’d never do anything to hurt them on purpose.”

“I wouldn’t.” He echoed firmly, slipping his arms around your waist. “I’d never do it on purpose. ...And...I want to do everything I can to keep it from happening on accident.”

“That’s the spirit.” You grinned up at him, nuzzling your face into his chest. He held you close, sighing deeply to relieve his stress. You were absolutely right...as usual.

He shouldn’t worry about hurting his family. You weren’t worried, so why should he be? You were the one getting shocked, in the first place, but you’ve stuck around this long, so...maybe it really was all in his head.

Denki planted a kiss to the top of your head, squeezing you tight. “...Okay. Let’s have a baby, Y/N. I think...I think we can handle it.”
“Well, technically, we already did.”

“...”

“But I appreciate the enthusiasm!!”

Chapter Text

When All Might got your phone call in the middle of the office hours, he tried his best to look like he wasn’t concerned at all.

When he heard you sobbing, he busted out the window and flew to your apartment without skipping a beat. Of course, when he broke through the window to your home you scolded him between tears, but you welcomed his embrace all the same (after he promised to have it replaced).

You were old school friends, and came to lean on each other whenever it was needed. You were more than glad that he was there for you right now; broken window and all.

“What’s wrong, dear Y/N? Did something happen?”

“Y-yes, and no.” You sniffled, hiding your face in his chest. Toshinori frowned, his far more fragile form far from his usual, peace-keeping grin.

“What is it?”

“I...I found out that Hizashi and I are going to have a baby.” You told him earnestly, looking up to find an utterly shocked expression on his sullen face.

“No! Really?? Congratulations, Y/N, that’s great news!” He replied with a sweet smile, ruffling your hair, “Hizashi’s going to be so excited when he finds out! Why on earth would you be upset about something like that? Unless, that’s not what you’re upset about?”

“W-well, I am upset about it, but more in the sense of how Hizashi’s going to respond.”

Toshinori held your shoulders firmly, looking you straight in the eye. “I know for a fact that Hizashi will be the happiest man alive when he finds out. There is nothing to worry about.”

“T-that’s the problem, Toshi! He’s going to be the happiest man alive!!” You cried with such hopelessness he thought he was hearing things.

“I...don’t understand.”

“You know how Hizashi gets. He’ll be shouting from the rooftops about how he’s going to be a dad. He’ll announce everything to the whole world because the man doesn’t know how to keep quiet! And that’s what I’m worried about!”

“About him being himself?”

“Yes!!” You exclaimed, “Toshi, do you know how much quiet babies need to sleep? To focus? To function? Hizashi is the opposite of quiet!! He’s not going to be able to keep his mouth shut from before the kid’s born to after!! I can handle his volume, sure, but if this kid needs to take a nap, it’s never gonna happen.”

“I see...that makes more sense.” Toshinori frowned gravely, knowing you were right. His friend was quite vocal about being, well, vocal. He constantly had his mouth open, and if he wasn’t blabbering about something, he was shouting about it.

Mixing Present Mic with a newborn baby boded ill.

“Oh, Toshi...I don’t know what I’m gonna do. I mean, I know he’ll be happy, and I want to have a family with him, but I can’t handle two loud, constantly awake and usually crying people in this house.”

“What should we do, then?”

“I don’t know.” You sighed shakily, “I really don’t know. This is the end of my life. I’m going to be killed by overexhaustion because my child will never stop crying, and I’ll be deaf because my husband won’t stop yelling.”

“Deaf and tired.” He hummed, “That does not sound like a good combination. But, if you want my advice, Y/N...the best thing you can do is be direct with him. Hizashi has always appreciated the blunt, honest truth. Tell him your concerns, and I’m sure he’ll be happy to change his ways.”

“But this is Present Mic we’re talking about. His whole thing is volume! You really think he’ll be able to tone it down long enough for a kid to sleep 20 hours a day? He’s going to explode!”

“Either he learns to quiet down, or he explodes.” Toshinori declared simply, “He’ll have no choice in the matter. But it’s really nothing to worry about. Hizashi is a good man. I’m confident that he’ll put the wellbeing of his child before his own needs.”

“I guess you’re right. I shouldn’t be so worried.” You mumbled, wiping at your eyes. “Sorry...I guess I just got a little hormonal. Apparently emotional responses kick in after the first month or two.”

“Not to worry, Y/N. To be fair, I did crash through your window. That was a bit of an emotional response on my part.”

“True that.” You laughed weakly, accepting one last embrace from your dear friend before he headed back out. Apparently he had missed the first part of class and the heroes were about to send out an alert.

You waved goodbye and watched as he leapt off, leaving you alone once more. You sighed in the quiet, leaning back against the couch.

‘Direct honesty, huh?’ You thought, running a hand over your middle. ‘Well kid, here’s hoping it works. ...For both our sakes.’

Hizashi Yamada was happy as could be, finishing off another day at UA and heading home to where his wife inevitably would be waiting.

His grin was even larger than usual, humming along as he headed up to the apartment. He couldn’t wait to see you! It’d been so long; an entire ten hours. He honestly had no idea how he managed to go so long without you.

So of course, the moment he unlocked the door, he announced himself as loud as possible.

“Y/N!! GUESS WHO’S HOME, BABY!!”

“I’m in the living area, Hizashi. No need to yell.” You chuckled tiredly, receiving the full blast of his volume. Hizashi snickered as he ditched his hero gear, tossing his coat on the rack before sauntering up to you.

“Didja miss me, sweetheart? I missed the hell outta you, y’know.” He mused in his ever smooth tone, far quieter, but just as devilish.

“I’m sure you did.”

“What, you didn’t miss me?”

You laughed nervously. “Trust me, honey, I’ve been thinking about you all day.”

“Really now??” Hizashi beamed, flopping down on the couch beside you and engulfing you in hsi embrace. He shifted to lie down, positioning you so that you laid on top of him. He was quick as he was smooth, this one. “And what were you thinkin’ about, huh? How sexy and cool your husband is, right?”

“Sure, why not.” You mused, tilting your head to look down at him. If there was one thing you loved about Hizashi, it was how his eyes sparkled whenever he looked at you.

He was a giant dork, sure, but he was sincere and romantic nearly all the time. You couldn’t help but fall in love with a guy like that.

Of course, now that you had to deal with the byproduct of that love, you were feeling a bit nervous.

“That’s exactly what I was thinking about you, y’know. How you’re so gorgeous, and kind, and how you do that cute little snore whenever you sleep-”

You smacked his shoulder.

“-And how sexy you are, too!! You’re totally sexy, babe. I’ll shout it to the rooftops, if I have to! You know I’m not afraid to!!”

“I know.” You scrunched your nose at his sudden burst of volume, “But that’s what I need to talk to you about.”

“Talk?” He repeated, eyes wide and curious, “Is it “talk” as if it’s a good thing, or a bad thing?”

“I think it’ll be a good thing, but...I’m not so sure about you.” You said with a sheepish look, “See...it’s about your volume.”

“My volume?”

“Yeah. We both know how you tend to get really rowdy sometimes. ...All the time. And that is something that might need to change in the future.”

“What? But I thought you loved my rowdiness!” He protested, sitting up so that you were in his lap and looking straight at him.

“I do, honey, I promise. It’s just...there’s gonna come a time when you can’t always be so loud. Like when kids roll around, for example.”

“Kids??” Hizashi stared at you, completely awestruck. “Y-you want to have kids? I mean, that’s great! But I do see your point. I heard babies have to sleep a lot.”

“Yep.”

“And you can’t be all that loud when they do.”

“Pretty much.”

“Okay. I get it.” He nodded, determined. “I’ll try my best to quiet down, just for you, and the kid whenever we decide to have one. Which, by the way...I wouldn’t mind makin’ right now, if you’re interested.”

“I don’t think that’ll be necessary, babe.” You giggled, making him look at you even more curiously. “See, the reason I brought up the quieting down thing is because- because I’m already pregnant.”

He blinked.

“...Come again?”

“I’m pregnant, Hizashi. Heading into my second month as we speak.”

“You’re...you’re pregnant.”

“Yeah.”

Neither of you spoke for about four seconds. Hizashi stared at you, his cheeks bright pink. You opened your mouth to ask if he was okay, only for him to explode.

“YOU’RE PREGNANT!!!”

“Jesus-” You cursed, nearly falling out of his lap as the full force of his voice smacked into you. Hizashi caught you before you dropped, but was incapable of apologizing.

“You’re pregnant!!”

“I know, I just said that!” You rubbed your ears, “See, that’s exactly what I was worried about! You can’t just have giant outbursts like that, it’ll scare the baby! They’ll never sleep again if you pull stunts like that!!”

“I-I can’t help it, I’m just so happy!” He protested, grin split wide. “We’re gonna have a kid!! Aw man, I’m freakin’ out right now!! I could just kiss you all over! In fact, I think I’m gonna have to!”

“Hizashi-!” You were overcome by a fit of giggles as he attacked you with kisses, peppering your face from top to bottom. He snuggled you close, trying to convey just how happy he was, and just how much he loved you, with all the kisses in the world.

“I love you so much, babe! I’m gonna tell every single person I know!! I should run back to the school and tell’em we’re pregnant!!”

“Wait a second!” You stopped him, catching his face in your hands, “Hizashi, remember that thing we were just talking about? The quieting down? That’s going to go hand in hand with calming down, too. Just a little bit.”

“Aww, really? I mean I totally get the quieting down thing, and I should be able to handle that, but calming down, too? But life’s a party, Y/N!”

“I agree. But, we’re going to need to tone it down, figuratively and literally, when the baby comes. Besides, when I get later on in the pregnancy I’m not gonna want to do much partying.”

“Ohh, right, right. That makes sense.” He said, taking a deep breath to steady himself. Hizashi hummed, falling back so that you were lying on top of him again. “We’re just gonna chill out, then.

Okay, easy. I can totally handle that. ...Totally.”

There was a notable pause between you after he said that. You could feel his tension beneath you, and he looked like he was physically struggling with keeping his excitement in.

“Are you sure you can handle it?”

“Totally!”

“Really?”

“Yeah, more or less!”

“...Well, it’s only the first few weeks...the baby doesn’t even have ears yet. Maybe you could get away with a little bit of shouting-”

“OH THANK GOODNESS-” Hizashi practically flew up from the couch, setting you aside so he could make a mad dash for the door. “I’VE GOTTA TELL EVERYBODY THAT MY WIFE IS PREGNANT! ...ALSO THERE’S A HUGE HOLE IN MY WINDOW! WHERE DID THAT COME FROM?!”

You laughed to yourself, watching Hizashi practically rocket down into the street and announce to the world that you were having a baby. That, and the window needed to be fixed. But mostly the baby bit. Only time would tell if he could rein it in, later on. You had a feeling it’d be more of a challenge than you first thought.

Chapter Text

Shouta had become even more protective than usual the later you got into the pregnancy. If you were trying to do anything, from sitting up, lying down, picking up a mug or a plate or anything in between, he was by your side in an instant.

You had no idea how the man handled it; between the academy, the hero work and pregnant wife care, he seemed like he could do it all.

But he was only human. You could see the exhaustion was far more prominent than usual. More eye drops were being used, darker bags under said eyes, and his scruff had somehow gotten scruffier.

You frowned as you realized it had become a bigger issue than you first thought; the man looked absolutely spent.

“Shouta,” You called him gently as he rose from the bed, “Didn’t you just get home a few hours ago? It’s only five a.m.”

“It’s fine. I usually get home around two, anyways. You’re usually asleep by then.” He assured you, but it only made you worry more.

“Two?? Honey, how long have you been coming home and waking up this early? I thought you were supposed to get back around twelve!!”

“It’s only been like this the last month or so, Y/N. It’s nothing to stress out about; especially since the due date’s getting close.”

“You know I appreciate how much you worry about me,” You started as you shifted, trying to sit up. Shouta wrapped an arm around your waist and took your hand in the other, helping you up, “...Thanks, but seriously, you need to stop.”

“I have obligations. I have to get things done, no matter what. Even if it means getting little to know sleep for weeks on end.”

“Come on, Shouta. You really need to cut back. Why don’t you sleep in, this morning? I’ll call Nezu and tell him that you can’t work today. You’re helping me out, instead.”

“You want to lie to my boss so I can slack off for a day?”

“I’m going to stop you from working to death by any means necessary.” You countered smoothly, “You really do need to sleep, love. We’re not gonna get that much when the baby’s born, and we’re both gonna have to be on our A-game for the first couple of months.”

“...I get it, but I can’t just stop working.” He finally said, bringing a pout to your lips. He rolled his eyes, “I’m working to provide for both of you. I knew what I was getting into when you first told me you were pregnant. If I couldn’t handle the late nights, I wouldn’t do it.”

“Shouta, have you looked in a mirror, lately? You clearly can’t handle it!” You argued, catching his hand in yours and squeezing it. “All I’m asking for is one day. Just 12 hours here with me, so you can take a nice long rest. You can wake up in time for your night shift and the world won’t fall apart.”

“But the students-”

“Will be fine with a substitute. I’m sure they won’t complain if All Might or Midnight take your place for one morning.”

“...True.” He grimaced, knowing full well how much they’d love a morning lead by either pro. Though he’d have to have a word with Midnight if she were subbing in for him...those pesky, hormonal teens.

“Come on~ the baby wants you to stay, too. See?” You took his hand and pressed it to your baby bump. Sure enough, a little foot bumped into his palm hardly a second later. Shouta couldn’t help smiling, even if it was a little one. “...Fine. You can try. But if Nezu says no the first time, no coaxing, I’m going to work.”

“Deal.” You pushed off the bed and grabbed your phone, giving Shouta a quick kiss before you waddled out of the room. If you were going to be awake, you may as well make something to eat.

An American breakfast pastry called Toasty Stradels had recently become the object of your affection. You had no idea how Shouta had gotten ahold of them, but the second he heard you talking (obsessing) about them, he was on the search and had six boxes waiting in the fridge the next morning.

You were currently on box number four.

“...Hello? What are you calling so early for, Mrs. Aizawa?”

“Good morning, Principle Nezu.” You greeted the groggy animal, who sounded like he barely woke up. “I was wondering if you’d possibly be willing to give Shouta a day off, today. I’ve been getting a couple contractions the last day or so, and we think labor’s not too far off.”

“Oh, really! How wonderful!!” Nezu sounded instantly perkier, “Yes, that’d be perfect! I received a couple of concerning reports about Eraserhead, the last couple days. Apparently, he’s been much more strict with the students and according to one of his co-workers, ‘so ugly and cruel it’s like he hasn’t slept in years and he’s taking it out on us’. I think Present Mic was the one who said it, though I’m not entirely sure. It’s...there have been several reports.”

“Oh, dear.” You giggled, sneaking a look at your husband as he passed by you, tying his hair up in a messy bun. You needed to stop him before he got too far into dressing for the day.

“It is quite a predicament, but I think this will be a good thing if he steps away for the day! In fact, if you’re fortunate enough to deliver, I will arrange for him to have tomorrow and the day after, as well. That way you can all settle into your new family life, together!”

“That would be absolutely perfect, Principle. Thank you so much.” You replied gratefully. You exchanged a quick goodbye with him before you hung up. A cheeky grin was on your face as you waddled to the toaster, your breakfast halfway done.

“...What’s with that weird look?” Shouta asked softly as his arms came around your waist, his chin resting on your shoulder.

“Oh, nothing. I just got you three days straight of vacation time, is all. On the first try, too.” You added when he opened his mouth to protest.

“How-”

“Nezu just said he’d arrange for three days. Apparently, you’ve been behaving badly with your students and fellow teachers. They’ve been sending in reports about you.”

“I haven’t been treating them any different.”

“Are you sure? Because it sounded like you had a bad case of the ‘I don’t sleep because I prefer to stress about everything and take it out on people’ grumps.”

“...That’s not a thing.”

“It is, now.” You snickered, just as your breakfast finished up. Shouta groaned, burying his face in your shoulder. “Don’t be too upset. Now you can sleep in with me and we can spend the whole day together! I mean, I don’t really want to do much besides sleep and lie around, but that’s exactly what you need.”

“I’m not pregnant. I don’t need to be a vegetable.” He grumbled, letting his bun down in defeat. You pulled away when you plated your Stradels, patting his cheek.

“Let’s go, babe. It’s six in the morning and you need at least five more hours of sleep for a full night of rest.”

“By the time I wake up it’ll nearly be afternoon.”

“That’s the best time to wake up.” You giggled, taking his hand and letting him help you back into bed. For all his grumbling, Shouta seemed to comply pretty easily, coming down and resting his head on your lap, while you sat up so you could eat your early morning breakfast.

You beamed at him, running your fingers through his hair. His eyes slid shut near instantly, humming as the soothing sensation washed over him. You smiled to yourself; he’d be asleep in no time.

“Hey...how did you get Nezu to give me three days? It wasn’t just because of complaints.”

“How do you know?”

“Because he’s not that lenient. He’d rather I be there to get scolded than let me off.”

“Oh, well I just told him that I was getting contractions and that the baby might be coming pretty soon. That’s all.”

“......Are you getting contractions?”

“Yeah, but at this stage of the pregnancy, it could just be the baby rumbling around. I’ll let you know if they’re anything more.”

“So long as you don’t go into labor while I’m sleeping, we’ll be fine.”

“I better not. You need rest more than I do, at this point. Now hush up and go to sleep. I’ll be right here when you wake up.” You promised, your touch working its magic and sending him straight to dreamland mere minutes later.

...Though you did have to wake him up five hours afterwards because your water broke and you couldn’t move because his head was still in your lap. You had never seen Shouta so disoriented as he nearly fell off the bed trying to get everything together and get you to the hospital.

The hospital where you delivered a healthy baby boy about fourteen hours after arriving (which Shouta may have taken a few naps through, accidentally).

Chapter Text

You were more than happy to spend extra time at home; maternity leave tended to be extensive for pro heroes, mainly due to the stress of protecting the country on top of raising a family being rather intense.

So sprawling out on the bed with a snoozing little Shouta clone happily swaddled up next to you. It was his second nap of the day, and he looked perfectly content to be lying next to you while you skimmed the Internet for news and social updates.

If there was one thing you were thankful for about Shouta’s lazy personality, was that it meant his son took good, long naps. He had been an easy baby so far, crying only when he needed to and happy to sleep instead of play.

Though when he did wiggle around and enjoy a bit of fun, it was the cutest thing. You knew Shouta thought the same, especially when the little man giggled and smiled at his mama and papa. You’d caught a number of smiles Shouta tried to hind behind his hand, watching you play with your son.

“I wonder how Papa’s doing…” You mumbled, lazily running your finger along his chubby little cheek while you skimmed your messages. You had yet to get one from Shouta, as his overprotective ”Are you feeling okay? Is the baby okay? Should I come home early to help?” messages ended once you had been able to handle the baby alone for the second and third months.

Shouta had been coming home earlier, which was nice, but you still missed him in the mornings and afternoons. You had been spoiled by his extra days off, and his early returns home. He didn’t stay out quite as late, though he was typically just as beat up as usual. He put in even more work than usual to make up for the extra time off.

However, you were bored, and you wanted to see Shouta. You knew better than to just ask him to come home without a very good reason, lest you be scolded.

But you really did want to see him…

“Ugh. We’ll just have to take our minds off him, huh, honey.” You sighed, scooping up the snoozing little one and heading into the kitchen. The baby barely stirred on your shoulder, curled up into your warmth as his nap continued.

You smiled to yourself; Shouta really did you a huge favor having such a lazy personality.

It was when you just headed into the kitchen area that you spotted a particularly familiar bento box on the counter.

You smiled to yourself; Shouta forgot his lunch.

“Oh, little man~” You tapped the baby’s nose, “Looks like we just found ourselves an excuse to go visit Papa. You wanna go on a little trip?”

He squeaked in response.

“Me, too.”

You grabbed your bag, a couple extra diapers and a onesie in case things got messy on the way, a jar of pureed carrots and Shouta’s lunch. The baby was wrapped up and secured against your chest; you grabbed your keys, tucked the bento under your arm and you were out and ready to go.

You had a feeling he’d be plenty surprised to see you.

“...So if we don’t have any questions...we can carry on with the gen ed course for the morning.”

The students were still half-asleep by the time 8:00 rolled around, none of them particularly glad to be at school after a nice, long weekend. Shouta had enjoyed it, himself. Spending time at home with his new little family was certainly a treat.

He turned around, starting to write the main plans for the morning class. He should probably text you and see how you’re doing, this morning. You kind of woke up and fell back asleep after he left earlier in the morning. Didn’t blame you; that kid was a truckload of work.

“Actually, Aizawa sensei...I do have a question.” Midoriya spoke up, his hand in the air. Shouta looked at him with a questioning glance.

“Hm?”

“There’s a woman standing by the door. Should we let her in?” He pointed to said door, and much to his surprise, there was a woman. Not just any woman, either.

His brow furrowed; what were you doing here?

“I guess so.” He muttered, walking over and sliding it open. What was even more surprising was you weren’t alone; you were also carting around the baby, who was wrapped up in that fabric carrier you liked so much. You smiled up at him as sweetly as ever, gesturing to the bento in your hand.

“You forgot something.”

“Ooooh...she’s got a baby???” Mina whispered, “Who is that lady?”

“That kid kinda looks like Aizawa sensei...it’s got like...the same hair color.”

“Idiot, tons of people have dark hair!”

“But why is she here?”

“What’s the deal with the kid???”

“What did he forget???????”

“Can you all shut up for a second?” Shouta glared back at his class, effectively silencing them. You snickered, “I’ll be right back. Don’t go anywhere.”

You waited patiently as he shut the door behind him, leaving you both alone in the hall. He looked at you with a mixture of mild content and confusion as he asked, “What are you two doing here?”

“We’re here because you forgot your lunch at home,” You held up the wrapped bento, “And we were bored and missed you.”

“I’ve been coming home earlier since the kid was born. You seriously miss me?” He tilted his head, taking the bento from you. “Also, you could’ve just left this in the teacher’s lounge.”

“Yes, we missed you, and no, because I don’t know where it is and it’s so much easier to come give it to you, instead.”

“But now I have to go take it there.”

“You can do that later, then. We just wanted to see how you were doing, is all. Get out of the apartment for a little bit.”

“Was it worth the trouble?” He mused, sneaking a peek at the snoozing baby happily snuggled against your chest.

“Absolutely.” You joked, “I got to see your kids for a split second. They all seem really nice.”

“They’re alright. But none of them are mine, so...I’m not really partial to that many of them.” He mused, reaching into the fabric and taking the little one’s hand. “If I had to play favorites, this one would probably be the top.”

“You’re ridiculous.” You laughed, “Don’t wake him up, though; this is only his second nap of the morning. I’d hate for him not to get all the sleep he usually does.”

“Me, too. He’s always awake at night, anyways. That’s my job, not yours, kid.” He muttered with a small smile, slowly releasing the itty bitty hand. He reached up and ruffled your hair softly, “Then you two should probably head on home. If you want I can pick up some dinner after class is done.”

“That would actually be amazing. I wasn’t sure I wanted to cook tonight.”

“You’re bored but you don’t want to do anything to resolve the boredom?”

“I’m a picky bored person. Sue me.” You laughed, bouncing the baby lightly. “Well, I guess I ought to head out. See you later?”

“Yeah.” He hummed. You smiled up at him once more before you leaned in and gave him a quick peck on the lips. He stiffened. “Oh.”

“What? There’s nobody around.”

“Not in the hall, but...in there.” He flicked his head towards the classroom, who’s doors had been stuffed with students now screeching after seeing their teacher get kissed.

“They were gonna find out sooner or later. Besides, now you have a reason to hold off on teaching boring lessons. You can tell them all about how you have a gorgeous wife and the cutest son on earth.”

He snorted. “Hurry up and get home before you cause more trouble.”

“Sir, yes sir.” You laughed, giving his hand a quick squeeze. He lingered in the hall after you waved goodbye, waiting until he couldn’t see the two of you any longer. He was surprised to see you, but more than happy you came to visit.

He secretly hoped you might do it again, sometime.

Shouta was so happy to see the two of you he didn’t even mind the shrieking he was hit with when he walked back into the classroom.

...Okay, maybe he minded it a little. It was annoying.

Chapter Text

“It’ll only be for five days.” Shouta sounded calm as usual, though you could hear the underlying reassurance in his tone. He knew you were bummed out that he had an extensive mission, and worried because it was a serious one.

“A lot can happen in five days, not to mention I’ll be stuck here without you. I’ll be alone in the apartment with nothing to do but think about all the bad things that could be happening to you.”

“Nothing bad’s gonna happen.” He replied with an unfazed expression. “I’m not planning on dying.”

“No?” You busied yourself by fiddling with his necktie, the formal suit he had to wear for the press conference prior to his mission looking stuffy, albeit handsome. “And why’s that?”

“I’ve got a family to protect.” He told you with a quiet firmness, his hand ghosting over the growing baby bump. You were only four months pregnant, but you were finally starting to show.

You noticed how Shouta had begun to take real interest in the little peanut growing inside, his hands on your pregnant belly more often than not.

“Technically you’ve still just got me. The kid hasn’t even been born, yet.”

“Still, the kid’s in there. And so long as you two are here, born or not, I’m going to stay alive because I’ve got to keep you safe. There’s nothing that worries me more than your safety.”

“You really don’t think I can handle myself while you’re gone?” You asked, slightly annoyed that he would be that worried about you; almost like he didn’t believe you could protect yourself. “Just because I’m pregnant doesn’t mean my quirk stopped working, you know.”

“I know you can handle yourself, but you’re still a target. You’re visibly pregnant, which puts you more at risk than ever. Not being here to ensure your safety bothers me. ...A lot.”

“Shouta,” You smiled softly at him, and slipped your hands into his, “I promise we’ll be fine. I know you’re worried, but we’re safe here. Where you live is a secret, your private life is private, and barely anyone knows you’re married, let alone expecting a baby.”

“I know.” He mumbled, and sighed softly. “I’m annoyed that it’s bugging me so much...but you realize it’s the first time you’ll be home alone and pregnant. For multiple days. Without anyone to back you up.”

“If something goes wrong I’ll either call Nezu or 119* and get some cops over.”

“Or you’ll text me. I swear, if you need me, I’ll be home in a second.” He told you in a mumble barely above a whisper, but you heard him loud and clear. You couldn’t help but beam at your husband; he could be such a worrywart.

“Okay.” You squeezed his hands, and gave him a warm smile. “I promise I’ll call you if I need something. Or if I miss you.”

“Make sure you clarify which it is when you call. I can’t have a heart attack while I’m working because you gave me a false alarm.” He grumbled. You rolled your eyes.

“Yes, Mother Hen. I promise I will let you know why I am calling and when so that you do not die from being overprotective.”

“I’m just trying to look out for you and the baby.” He replied. “Sue me.”

“I might just do it.” You grinned, and wrapped your arms around his neck. “You just make sure you come home five days from now. And not a second later, understand?”

He planted a chaste kiss to your forehead, and pulled you into a gentle embrace.

“Understood.”

The first day had gone well. Shouta had called a little after sunset, letting you know that the recon was informative and the mission was progressing nicely.

You assured him you were fine when he asked, and gave him a quick rundown of your boring, solitary afternoon. The call ended after an hour of “I miss you”s and “Be safe”s, menial conversation in between only keeping you both busy before bed.

It wasn’t until the phone call ended and you both went to bed that everything fell apart.

It was barely one in the morning when Shouta jolted awake in bed, shooting up from his pillow with a shout. Cold sweat covered his skin, a chill running down his spine as the nightmare he just barely survived ran through his mind over and over.

He had just returned home, the mission completed, only to find the door was broken from its hinges and the flat was dark.

He burst into the place calling for you, panicked and worried, only to find you in the bedroom. But you weren’t moving.

You were...dead.

He had barely gotten his arms around you before he found the pool of blood, that which stemmed from your stomach. The baby bump was lifeless, just like your cold, dead body.

Shouta had woken instantly, the image seared into his mind. His fingers trembled as he grabbed his phone, pulling up your contact.

He pressed the phone to his ear as if his life depended on it, his other hand gripped into the sheets with the intent to rip them apart.

His heart thundered in his chest, throat dry as he relived the nightmare in flashes. The blood...the cold...the blood…

“Wha...hello?”

“Y/N.” He breathed your name, hearing your groggy, muffled voice over the phone. He gripped it tighter, his nerves refusing to be soothed just by your voice. “Y/N, are you alright?”

“Shouta…? Shouta, honey, it’s...it’s one in the-”

“Are you alright?” He demanded louder. You paused over the phone, and Shouta nearly broke the phone with sheer force as he waited.

“W-what the...yes, I’m fine. I’m fine, I’m...I just woke up. Me and the baby are fine, honey. ...Are you?”

Shouta’s eyes fell shut slowly, and he exhaled deeply. He fell back onto the bed, his shoulders sagged as he stared up at the ceiling. He swallowed thickly as he tried to regain his composure.

“Shouta?”

“...I’m fine. I was just worried.”

“Why?” You asked, more awake when he replied. “Did something happen?”

“N-no, I…” He trailed off, sucking his teeth. “I just had a stupid dream. I wanted to make sure you were okay.”

“Oh, I see.” You relaxed over the phone, which in turn soothed Shouta some. “Well...everything’s fine over here. Me and the baby are just...snoozin’...”

“Good.” He swallowed again, and allowed himself to relax. “You should get back to sleep. I’m sorry for waking you. I just...needed to make sure.”

“Don’t apologize. It’s fine; I know how worried you are. It’s sweet. Inconvenient, but sweet.” You replied as you stifled a yawn. “Do you want me to stay up with you ‘til you fall asleep? It’s no problem for me to get back to it but I know you have trouble, sometimes…”

“Nah. I’ll get back to sleep sooner or later. Besides, it’s not your job to worry about me; it’s supposed to be the other way around.”

“Well when you call me at some absurd hour of the night, of course I’m gonna worry. You’re my husband, and future father of my baby; if I didn’t worry about you I’d have to be some freaky psychopath.”

“It’s a good thing you aren’t. That’s the type of person we’re looking for on this mission; some freaky psychopath.”

“Really? Huh, how about that.” You chuckled tiredly. A moment of silence passed between you, simply relaxing in each other’s long distance presence.

It was Shouta that broke the silence, reluctantly; mostly because his eyes were heavy again and he’d rather not drain his battery.

“I should go. We both need sleep.”

“Are you gonna be okay?”

“Yeah...you’re okay, so I’m okay. Calling you definitely helped.”

“I’m glad to hear it. If you need to call again though, don’t hesitate. I’ll wake up and answer no matter what.”

“Got it.” He smiled for a fraction of a second, “...Hey, Y/N.”

“Hmm?”

“...I love you. Both of you.”

You giggled. “We love you two. Now get some sleep, my scruffy little worrywart.”

Chapter Text

You were so bored, you were watching the clock. There was nothing good on television, you had watched every single stream and video that the Internet could offer, and you had already exhausted all your gaming energy for the day.

That, coupled with the fact that you were nine months pregnant and hated moving at all whatsoever, you were determined to just...vegetate.

So you laid back on the couch, watching the analog clock change the time every painstaking second. You honestly couldn’t believe you made it this long.

It was already 4:59.

4:59...you blinked slowly, resting a hand on your baby bump as said child pressed a foot against your hand. You smiled tiredly; it was always cuter when he wasn’t doing it at three in the morning.

When you opened your eyes again, the clock read 5:00, and-

“Y/N!! I’m home!”

“Like clockwork.” You mused, leaning over the armrest to see your husband rocketing into the house with his helmet still on. You waved at him, calling, “I’m in the living room.”

He was in the living room a split second later. “Y/N! How are you feeling? Is everything alright? I tried to get home as quickly as I could.”

“You’re right on time.” You assured him, taking his hand and pulling yourself up off the couch. “This kid’s getting heavier every day, you know.”

“Well, it’s only a week and-a-half from the due date.” He observed. You nodded, reaching up and taking his helmet off. You beamed at him, seeing his flushed face. He was so excited about the baby. Nearly any time you talked about your coming son, you noticed that little twinkle in his eyes, how his cheeks would get a little pinker.

“Do you think you’re ready?” You asked him softly, fiddling with the helmet in your hands. Tenya nodded, his hands resting politely on your hips.

“I’ve prepared for every possible contingency. Even if the baby comes tonight, I’ve got all the necessary parts for the overnight bags and I’ve got the hospital on speed dial. Anything that could possibly happen, I’m plenty prepared.”

“What about if I need to hold your hand while I’m in labor and I hurt you?”

“I also have Recovery Girl on call. She owes me a couple favors, so I’m sure she wouldn’t mind healing me up if you...hypothetically, break something.”

“You think I might break something?” You snorted, and he shrugged.

“I have heard that maternal strength can be formidable. It has happened to men before; fingers have been broken!”

“I’ll try not to break anything.” You promised, handing him his helmet. “Now go and clean up. I’ve got some leftovers in the fridge, if you’re alright with that.”

“I don’t mind leftovers at all. Just don’t do anything strenuous.” He reminded you, as he did every evening since you found out you were pregnant eight months ago. He gave you a quick kiss before he headed down the hall, already taking off his armor and starting the water.

You smiled after him, walking into the kitchen and pulling the containers out of the fridge. You hummed a tuneless song, spooning out the food onto the plate and popping it into the microwave.

You managed to press about two buttons before you felt a soft pop, and then a rush of fluid ran down your legs.

“...Oh.”

Then the wave of pain shocked your system.

“Oh-!” You bent, grabbing the counter to steady yourself. “Tenya...T-Tenya!!”

“Y/N?! What’s wrong?!” You heard him shout from the bathroom.

“My water just broke!!”

There was a thud, a curse, and then the bathroom door exploded open. Tenya sped into the kitchen completely naked and looking ready to rocket you to the closest hospital.

“Y-you’re water broke?! But the baby isn’t due for-”

“Irrelevant,” You hissed, “Baby’s coming now. Get the- ah! G-go get the bag! You said you were prepared!!”

“I never prepared for a baby coming in the middle of a shower fifteen days before the due date-” He spoke so fast you barely put the words together. Tenya raced into the bedroom and you could still hear him rambling while he scrambled to put the overnight bags together, and get some clothes on.

He came back out in shorts and a hoodie, strings askew and his shoes half on. “O-okay, I’ve got everything!! Let’s go!”

“Don’t forget to call them-!” You reminded in a squeak of a voice, the pain coming in fantastically awful waves. Tenya helped you out of the apartment and down the elevator, strong arms wrapped around you as best he could.

“I won’t! Just stay calm and take deep breaths and don’t freak out!”

“Y-you mean like how you’re freaking out, right now?”

“Yes!! Don’t freak out like I am right now!!”

You could only shake your head at your husband’s panic, realizing he was more freaked about having the kid than you were.

It wasn’t until eleven hours of labor that everything finally calmed down.

No bones were broken, only a couple buckets of tears were shed between husband and wife (which you teased him about), and at the end of it all, you finally got to meet him.

The newest little Iida son to join the family dynasty.

“Seriously...I think it’s a curse. Iida’s are only capable of producing sons.” You muttered, looking down at the sweet little pink boy that snoozed in your arms. “He’s gonna look just like you and your brother, too.”

“You think so?” Tenya asked hopefully, sitting beside you on the bed. You were both fawning over the precious little one, Tenya’s finger gingerly pushed into the itty bitty hand that stuck out of the blankets.

He had cried when the child was born, and he was about to cry again when little fingers squeezed his much bigger one.

“He’s already got your hair, you big softy.” You giggled, noting the dark blue fuzz that barely showed from hisl little crown.

“He’s perfect, Y/N. He’s beautiful.” Tenya mumbled in such a raw voice, you couldn’t help but smile up at him. Your sensitive, strong and sweet husband.

“You’re perfect.” You said as cheesy as possible. If his face wasn’t already flushed, that line easily lit him up.

“Y-you are, too, you know.” He replied shyly, hiding his face in your hair. You giggled and leaned against him, feeling the kiss he pressed to the top of your head.

“I love you both, so much. No matter how embarrassing you are.”

“You’re the one who said that embarrassing line first, Y/N.”

“Fair point.”

Chapter Text

You wouldn’t admit you were pouting, no matter how many times Tenya pointed out that you were, essentially, pouting.

Your arms were crossed as you watched him pack, lip jutted out ever so slightly as he folded each individual shirt to crisp perfection. He knew you were watching, half out of jealousy and half out of sorrow, but he just continued, the amusement in his eyes hidden by his glasses.

“You don’t have to go, you know.” You mumbled, your gaze averted when he looked over.

“It’s a mission to shut down a crime syndicate, Y/N. I’ve been specifically requested by the government alongside several other pros. It would look terrible if I didn’t.”

“What about ‘family over duty’? You’re putting work over me and the baby.” You pointed out, or rather, pointed to your growing baby bump. Tenya smiled softly at you, his amusement bright.

“I can assure you, it is because you are my family that I must prioritize duty first, this time! I was promised an entire month off from work if the mission was a success.”

“That’s because you could be gone for a whole month!”

“I won’t be.” He replied just as he had every other time you mentioned it. “I will be quick; I know the baby will be due close to a month from now, and it would be terribly devastating if I missed the birth of our firstborn.”

“But babies can be born whenever they feel like coming out. Tenya, you could leave tomorrow and the baby’ll be born. What if he’s premature? What if he decides to come out the minute you leave?”

“That won’t happen, Y/N.” He brushed it off, zipping up his travel bag and suitcase. Now finished, he came over to where you sat, the little ottoman just big enough for him to sit beside you. He wrapped his arms around you and pressed a kiss to your temple, trying his best to comfort you.

“Even if it doesn’t, Tenya, I...I’m going to miss you so much. I don’t know how I’ll survive going without you for so long.”

“You’ll have our friends to help you, won’t you? And I’ll always have my phone with me. If you need anything at all, you can just call me. I promise, I’ll answer every time.”

“I believe you, but...honey, it’s a whole month.”

“At most.” He corrected you gently, his arm tightened around you as his other hand brushed your cheek, fingers gliding along your skin. “I promise, I’ll be as quick as I can. As soon as it’s over with, I’ll sprint right back home.”

“I guess so…” You sighed, resting your head on his shoulder. Tenya wrapped you up properly, holding his dear wife with all the gentleness in the world. You were right; a month was a long time, especially when there was a baby in the mix.

He hated the idea of leaving his family behind, and more so the idea that you’d be missing him while forced to look after yourself and the baby for weeks.

He had been worrying incessantly nearly every night. All the possible scenarios ran through his head in a cruel, endless loop, and he could barely stand it.

But at the end of the day, he knew he had to be strong. Otherwise you’d never let him leave and he’d be glad to stay. The sooner the better, he kept telling himself

The sooner the better.

“I’m gonna miss you so much.” Your voice was muffled into his shirt as you buried your face in his chest, hugging you as close as your pregnant belly would allow. “It’s gonna be so weird to wake up without you, and eat alone and watch tv alone…”

“It will most certainly take some getting used to.” He agreed with a soft huff, knowing he himself would struggle with the lonesomeness as well. “But it won’t be long.”

“It won’t be long.” You echoed against him. Tenya pulled you back just enough to cup your cheek, looking at you with that sweet, warm smile that never failed to set your heart ablze.

“I’ll be home soon. I promise.”

You blinked away the little tears teasing your eyes, nodding at him. “Okay…”

He kissed your forehead, then your nose, and your lips. “I promise.”

Tenya definitely hadn’t been joking when he said it wouldn’t be long. In fact, it was only two weeks; the syndicate was overwhelmed by pros. The casualties were great, but none had died. Your biggest fear could be put to rest.

What could not, however, was your second biggest fear. Seeing him horribly injured.

You had been in the middle of cleaning up another lonely, early dinner when you heard the knock on the door. You tried not to get your hopes up; though your visitors were few and far between, and the chances that it could be Tenya were high, you knew better than to get too excited.

With your luck it was probably just the mailman.

You ran a hand through your hair and waddled to the front door, unlocking it to see-

“Oh, my God.”

“H-hey there, Y/N. You got a second?”

Kirishima stood before you, carrying your husband that leaned against him with shattered armor and blood caking his body.

“Oh, my God!” You could barely breathe, stepping aside enough for the pair to inch in. Tenya grunted in pain, the only sound he could communicate. “T-Tenya...Kirishima what happened?”

“We beat the bad guys!” He explained with faux cheer, “Where’s the bathroom again?”

“I-it’s down the hall, right there- oh, geez, what...the first aid kit, I need the first aid…”

You hadn’t even realized there were tears in your eyes until you felt the droplets stain your shirt. Tenya was in terrible shape. You had no idea he was going to be so messed up on this stupid mission- Kirishima didn’t even look half as bad as he did.

The two of you worked to dress his uglier wounds, Kirishima explaining between your tearful sobs that it wasn’t as bad as it looked. Recovery Girl was on the scene, and helped heal some of his more pressing wounds. He was despondent because he had been exhausted and needed rest.

Tenya insisted he be brought home; the hospitals had been overflowing with pros following the raid, and he knew that he’d be fine after some rest and a little extra treatment.

You did your best with the first aid kit, wrapping him up and band-aiding what you could reach. The blood caked all over his body was carefully washed and wiped away, at lest giving you a clean, broken husband.

Kirishima helped you get him into the bed before he left. It left you alone with your sleeping Tenya, whose expression was far more relaxed than you liked.

All sorts of emotions whirled around in your mind, waiting for him to come to. It wasn’t until late the next morning that he finally did; his stirring and groans alerting you to his waking.

“Tenya…?” You whispered his name hoarsely, yourself exhausted from waiting beside him. You grasped his hand, drawing his drowsy attention to the bedside.

“...Y/N…”

“Oh, thank goodness.” You breathed out, the tears that had dried on your cheeks coming back full force. “H-how do you feel? Does it still hurt? A-are you…?”

“I’m...fine.” He said in a groggy voice, “Still hurts some, but...I’m fine.”

“I’m so glad…!” You squeezed his hand, and leaned down to press your lips to his forehead. Tenya hummed softly, relishing your comforting touch. “D-do you have any idea how terrifying it was when Kirishima brought you last night? I-I thought you were gonna die.”

“I wouldn’t have come...if I were dying.” He replied, reaching up to brush away a stray tear. You peered down at him, “I knew I’d be fine...sorry for scaring you, but...fine…”

“You big dummy.” You sniffed, kissing his forehead again. “Y-you have no idea how much worse it is when I’m pregnant- it’s like all the times I’ve ever worried about anything multiplied by a thousand, all in one second.”

“I’m sorry.” He murmured. His hand lazily cupped your cheek, quietly wiping away the tears that just refused to stop. “But...there’s one good thing to come out of this.”

“W-what’s that?”

“I’m home for a month.” He reminded you. You stared at him in disbelief, breaking into a tired grin. “I-I’ll get to keep an eye on you...and you, me. I won’t leave you alone for a second...you’re the...only reason I got out of there alive.”

“Oh, don’t say that.” You laughed weakly, “But you’re right...I’m never letting you out of my sight, even after you’re all better. I’m watching you like a hawk, Mr. Iida.”

“Fine by me...Mrs. Iida.”

You doted on Tenya for the remainder of the day, keeping him in bed while you busied yourself with cleaning wounds and getting him fed. Of course, in between your work you would snuggle up beside him, determined to hold onto your husband as much as you could.

Tenya was careful to avoid riskier missions like that in the future, for the sake of you and your baby. That, and you threatened to kill him if he ever came home in such a terrifying state again.

He didn’t test it.

Chapter Text

He’d been getting more threats at work. Threats of harassment, violence, death threats...the usual stuff. However, they had been coming at higher volume than they usually did, and more frighteningly, they mentioned you and his newborn son.

Tenya was usually quick to brush such things off; it wasn’t uncommon for that sort of stuff to be sent to pros, but it got bothersome when they mentioned his family.

So much so that his texting and calls had multiplied the last few days. You picked up on it after he called you twice in one morning, asking if the two of you were doing alright.

“Yes, love, as alright as I can be cooped up at home with a four-week-old.” You replied to him on the second call. “Nothing’s changed since you called three hours ago, except the little man’s down for a nap.”

“I see...that’s good…” Tenya sounded notably distracted. You quirked an eyebrow as you headed back into the bedroom, peeking in on the little one snoozing happily in his crib.

“You sound distracted, honey. Is everything okay?” You asked with a pinch of worry in your tone. Marrying Tenya made you realize that your concept of “worry” was vastly different from his.

“Y-yes, everything’s fine! Especially knowing that you’re both fine, that’s...that’s the most important.”

“Tenya, is something going on?”

“N-no!! At least, I don’t think there is.”

“Elaborate.”

“Y/N...I don’t want to worry you. It’s just...the threats we’ve been getting at the agency have been increasing. Unfortunately, some of them have been targeted specifically at you and the baby. It’s bothered me the last couple days because it’s never happened, before.”

“You think someone’s going to come after us? Who?” You furrowed your brow, a frown on your lips as you glanced at your son.

“I’m not sure. They’re not clear, and don’t give any hints as to who could be sending them. Could be jealous civilians, or just bitter people with a lot of free time. It might be a low-level villain I dealt with a while back, or...well, it could be someone a lot more dangerous. That’s what bothers me.”

“Well...I understand your concerns, at least.” You sighed softly, and leaned against the crib railing. You lazily traced a finger along your son’s pudgy little cheek, “But I’m not incapable. I’ve only been on maternity leave a little while- it’s not like I forgot how to be a hero.”

“I-I know that, Y/N. I’m sure that if you needed to protect the baby, you could. It’s just seeing someone openly threaten my family...the two people that matter most to me in the world...it’s very concerning. I wouldn’t forgive myself if something happened to either of you.”

“Honestly, you’re such a worrywart.” You laughed, “Don’t get me wrong, it’s what love about you, but you really need to calm down. It’s not good for you to be worrying so much.”

“It seems I can’t help it.” Tenya replied honestly. You giggled, playing with the little tufts of dark blue hair on your son’s head.

“It’s alright, honey. We’ll figure out how to get you relaxed, yet. But don’t worry about those death threats so much. I promise, we’re fine.”

‘I know.” He mumbled. “But I’ll still be arranging to come home, early.”

“I won’t complain about seeing more of you. Until then, we’ll be home, safe, sound and waiting for Daddy to come home.”

He coughed nervously. “R-right, well- I’ll see you two, tonight. I love you very much, you know?”

“I love you, too.” You beamed, and said your goodbyes before you switched the phone off. Tenya really was way too good to you. Always worried about you and the baby, being considerate at every twist or turn, and always having your back no matter what.

You planned to cook him something nice for dinner as a thank-you for his work, though you also wished you could do something a little extra.

“Hang tight, little man.” You planted a ginger kiss to your son’s forehead. “We’re gonna help Daddy relax, in no time.”

He mumbled and hummed in response, snuggling into his blankets as you headed off to deal with dinner.

You would have to do some preparatory shopping, as soon as you figured out what you didn’t already had in the fridge. You smiled to yourself as you got to work; you would make Tenya’s night a wonderful memory, yet.

Tenya had just gotten back from his evening’s patrol when he got the alert from one of his employees. The agency’s number blinked up on his screen as he walked towards the building, which had him curious.

“Hello? Ingenium, speaking.”

“Ingenium!!” An agent exclaimed, “How close are you to the agency?”

“I’m almost back,” He replied, “Is something the matter?”

“It’s the threats! We were able to find prints on one of the letters we received, and it’s...it’s from a villain! O-one of the villains from the crime syndicate sting a while back!”

Tenya remembered it well; he’d been beaten within an inch of his life, but the pro heroes had prevailed and destroyed the syndicate completely. He had been granted a month’s leave as a result, which was well spent with you at home, doting on you while you were still quite pregnant.

He thought of the threats that included you. He frowned deeply, brow furrowed.

“Do we know where this guy is? You were able to trace it, right?”

“That’s the problem- CCTV cameras spotted him only a block from your house!”

His breath hitched.

“W-we already alerted the police, but-”

Tenya dropped the phone and ran. He poured on more speed than ever before, his heart crashing in his chest; the man was targeting you. His son. His family was in danger.

‘Y/N...Y/N, hang on, I’m coming-!’ Tenya burst past his agency, hurtling down the street and making a beeline for his house. This wasn’t good; he was a few minutes out, at least.

Anything could happen in a few minutes.

He couldn’t lose you; not like this. Not his little boy, not when he was barely a few weeks old. He was so small, so vulnerable...you would stop at nothing to protect him, but he couldn’t lose you, either.

He had to save you both.

Tenya glowered, murder in his eyes.

He would save you.

You didn’t know how it got to this point.

One moment you were cooking up a storm with a baby wrapped up and snoozing happily on your back, and the next, the front door was broken down and you were face to face with a villain.

“You… You’re Ingenium’s girl, aren’tcha? That’s his brat, too, right?” His voice was like nails on a chalkboard. He looked crazed, bloodthirsty, and ready to launch at any second.

You clutched the baby to your chest, stance wide. He wasn’t laying a hand on your baby.

“That’s perfect,” He laughed, hunched forward as he clambored towards you, “He and I have some unfinished business. He ruined my life. Now, I’m going to destroy his.”

‘Tenya…’ Your thoughts wandered to your husband; was he alright? Why was this man after him? Did he know this freak was here?

“Stay away from me.” You growled, “I’m not afraid of you.”

“You don’t even know what I can do, little girl.” He hissed, “I’ll tear you and your brat to shreds.”

“You come any closer and I’ll-”

“You’re bluffing.” He grinned, the skin on his arm glowing hot with an angry heat. “I’m gonna decimate you, heh. And then when you’re nothing but ashes, I’ll send them to Ingenium, bit by bit. He’ll wish he never messed with my crew in the first place!”

You clutched your son closer, your quirk ready to launch. You weren’t sure how you would handle a defense with a baby in your arms, and a quirk that wasn’t strong against fire, but you would manage.

You weren’t going to lose this fight.

“Now, die--!!”

“RECIPRO BURST!!”

Tenya’s bellow echoed through the house for a split second, before the villain’s head was smashed into the floor with an explosive force.

Your eyes widened as Tenya burst in, slammed his boot into the man’s back and crushed him into the floor, headfirst. His expression was nothing short of terrifying.

“T-Tenya…?” You gasped, every instinct telling you to run from the dangerous hero standing before you.

Tenya paused at the sound of your voice, panting heavily as he beared down on the villain. He leaned down, grabbing the villain’s head and turning to him. The man was out cold, streams of blood running down his face where it had split through the hardwood.

“...It’s alright. He’s out.” Tenya panted, stepping off the man and tilting his head back, looking as if he’d just run across the island and back. “Are- are you? Did he hurt you?”

You shook your head, relaxing when you saw the worry in his eyes. “No. You got here in the nick of time...but I could’ve taken him out, you know.”

Tenya nodded, running a hand through his hair. “I know. I was worried.”

“W-what else is new?” You laughed weakly, the adrenaline from almost losing yours and your son’s lives finally washing away. You shook your head and strode up to him, wrapping your arm around him and squeezing him tight. “...Thank you, Tenya.”

He engulfed you in his embrace without a second thought, drawing you into his chest. He had been just as frightened as you were. “I thought I wasn’t gonna make it in time. When we figured out who sent the letters, they told me just when they got a lock on him. When he was heading for the house. I came as fast as I could.”

You just nodded, letting yourself relax in his embrace. You were safe; your baby was safe.

“We’re okay. Thanks to you, we’re fine.” You assured him, pulling back. The baby squirmed in your arms, his face scrunching in discomfort. Tenya’s eyes softened as he looked at him, brushing his fingers over his son’s cheek.

“I’m so glad. Seeing the two of you safe is more than I could ever ask for. ...God, I was so scared...ha…”

You pressed a kiss to his lips, easing his worries as much as you could. The night had certainly become one to remember. Not because Tenya and his family was threatened, but because you realized that Tenya would stop at nothing to protect his family.

Something heroes and villains alike would do well to remember.

Chapter Text

You had noticed a change in Katsuki following his impromptu proposal. It was subtle at first, his pride keeping him from really acknowledging he changed at all.

Then his pride turned into indignance when you teased him about it later in the pregnancy. The more you started to show, you noticed, the more protective he became.

Katsuki had started to become a man who hovered; if he wasn’t at work, he was home with you. Kirishima complained that he didn’t get to hang out as much, anymore. Katsuki always snapped that family came first, “Dumbass!” (which he added).

As much as you appreciated his gradual development into a doting partner, you weren’t incapable. You wished he’d stop treating you like you were.

“Honestly…” You hummed, stirring the vegetables and meat around the pan. “What are we gonna do with your dad, kiddo?”

The response was a little foot bumping your belly, which brought a smile to your face. The baby was rather rowdy, but it was always fun to get a response from the baby not quite out of your tummy.

Though judging by the calendar, it wasn’t far off. Only a month away. Your hand fell to your baby bump, skirting your fingers around in absentminded circles as you continued making the stir fry.

You wondered what it was going to be like when you were a mom. More so, how Katsuki was going to handle being a dad. A young dad; when babies are newborns, they’re a ton of work. A lot of sleepless nights were ahead for both of you.

And someone like Katsuki, who slept like a rock and at a decent hour; staying up late really wasn’t his thing.

You already had a hard enough time trying to get him up to help you when the baby was moving around at three in the morning; how was he going to deal with a newborn waking up every few hours? You had a feeling he wouldn’t...but you probably would.

You sighed softly, already feeling the stress mounting on your shoulders. It had been a long nine months between a rushed (but nice) little wedding, moving in together and getting the place ready for a baby. It had been plenty stressful, and extra so thanks to being kind of really pregnant.

“Oi,” You were snapped out of your thoughts when the spatula was plucked from your hand, and one much bigger than yours taking your arm and drawing you away from the stove. You turned to find Katsuki glaring down at you, “I thought I told you not to cook anymore. It’s stressful and you’ll burn yourself if the oil jumps out, idiot.”

You quirked an eyebrow, “First of all, I know how annoyed you are when you have to cook after a long day at work, and second, nice to see you too, babe.”

He grunted when you leaned up and pecked his cheek, poking your forehead with the handle. “I can manage making dinner. You’re eight months pregnant and last I checked, shitty doctor put you on bedrest.”

“Because your kid is more restless than you are.” You chuckled tiredly, hand on your bump again. “Seriously, this kid moves around all day and night. I’m ready to just pop this sucker out right now.”

“Should’ve thought of that before you started datin’ me.” He scoffed, but crouched all the same, very carefully putting his hand next to yours. “You stop givin’ your mom such a hard time, brat. You’ve only got a couple weeks left. It’s cuttin’ into my sleep, and you’re gonna do that enough when you’re born.”

You beamed when he spoke to the baby; you could tell he was fascinated by the fact that the baby moved and was alive, and would respond to being spoken to.

“Don’t you sass me.” He growled when a foot tapped his hand, narrowing his eyes. You giggled, ruffling Katsuki’s hair.

“He’s just saying hello.”

Katsuki’s head snapped up, eyes wide, “‘He’?”

You grinned sheepishly. “Oops. I was trying to keep it a secret.”

“When did you find out??”

“The last check-up I went to, I was just so curious I had to ask. I tried to hold back but I couldn’t!!” You replied. Katsuki shook his head, hiding his cheeky grin.

“You’re so weak.”

“Like you didn’t want to know.”

“But now that I do, I’m damn proud.” Katsuki stood back up, hooking his arms around your waist. “He’s gonna be number one, right after his old man. He’s gonna be a little firecracker.”

“Oof...I don’t know if I can handle another one of those. You’re plenty.” You laughed, flicking his chest.

“You better get used to it. Any kid of mine’s bound to be wild.”

“I know, but...I can dream.” You chuckled, “That just means you’re gonna be taking more responsibility for his actions. You might be doing more of the babysitting.”

“What?! Why?!”

“Because if he’s more like you, you’ll know how to deal with him better than me.”

“Bullshit.” He held you closer, “You deal with me just fine. If anybody’ll know how to handle the brat, it’s you.”

“Still, if he has a quirk like yours, he’s gonna have to trained.”

“Don’t you worry about that. I’m gonna be trainin’ him up and teach’im everything I know. Heh,” He wrapped you up, “We’re gonna have a boy. I fuckin’ knew we were gonna have a boy first.”

You pulled back and looked up at him, surprised. “‘First’?”

“I’m not lookin’ to have a shit ton of kids, but I mean...maybe two or three would be okay.”

“Leeet’s get through the first one and see how you handle that, first.” You laughed, though you were pleasantly surprised to hear Katsuki wanted more children.

“I never pegged you to be the family

type.”

“Don’t get it confused with ‘domestic’, woman. You ain’t tamin’ this.” He grinned, nipping your ear.

“But you’re already married to me and we’re gonna have a baby pretty soon; isn’t that the definition of domestic and tame?”

“...I’m gonna go and live in the fuckin’ wild ‘til this kid is born, god dammit.”

“Nooo, don’t! If you go, who’ll steal my spatulas when I’m trying to make dinner?”

“I steal it because you’re supposed to be restin’!”

“But I’m hungry and so is your son!!”

“Then go sit the hell down and rest ‘til I get cleaned up and finish the shitty food!” He argued, never once losing his proudly argumentative nature. You rolled your eyes and leaned up, planting a kiss on his lips.

“That’s so sweet and thoughtful and...domestic…of you.”

You proceeded to waddle away from your husband’s literally explosive rage with a grin, your son’s foot tapping your belly proudly.

Katsuki’s stir fry was delicious (with a hint of extra salt).

Chapter Text

When Kirishima had agreed to let Bakugo tag along for his hero work that evening, he hadn’t expected Bakugo to be quite so...fierce.

Not in the usual explosive way, no. This Bakugo was far more nefarious, more merciless, and more tense. Every muscle in the man’s body seemed to be strained, and Bakugo seemed a lot more blunt and coarse than usual.

It was getting to a point that even Kirishima was getting concerned (and mildly offended- and Bakugo’s words tended to bounce off pretty easily).

“Hey, Bakugo?” He started carefully, after said man sent another C-list villain flying. “Is, uh...is everything okay at home? You seem a little more intense than usual.”

“I’m always intense, dumbass.” He snapped back. Kirishima laughed nervously, the man’s viciousness alive and well.

“I know that, but you seem even worse than usual. It’s almost like something’s wrong with you, man. A-and I know it’s not my place to ask, but...did you have a fight with Y/N, or something?”

At this, Katsuki paused. He straightened his shoulders, walking away from the crater he’d left the villain in and brushed past Kirishima. He stopped, back to his friend, and ran a hand through his hair.

“I’m not an idiot- I know better than to fight with a fucking nine-month-pregnant woman. Especially not Y/N.”

“Then...what’s wrong?”

“...She went into labor, this morning. 2 a.m.”

“Labor?!” Kirishima echoed, “No way! T-that’s great!! Aw, man, it’s about time Little Bakugo finally came around!”

“No shit.”

“So what are you doing here?! You should be at the hospital with her! That kid’s gotta be due any second now, right?”

Bakugo’s shoulders tensed up again, the man’s body scrunched up. “She didn’t fucking want me there. She told me it’d be better if I weren’t.”

Kirishima froze. “She...what?”

“I’m not fucking repeating myself, dumbass!” He barked, “It’s better this way, is what she told me! She said it’s a shitty and stressful situation where she’s gonna be in a shit ton of pain for hours and she told me it’d be better for me if I’m not there!”

“Oh, I see. She was looking out for you, Bakugo.”

“I didn’t fucking asked to be looked out for!” He replied with an angry growl, “It’s all backwards and shit, isn’t it?! The husband’s supposed to be with the wife when she’s pushing out the goddamn brat, not running around fighting bad guys while she’s havin’ the kid that we made together!”

“I mean, that’s true and all, but...doesn’t it make sense?” Kirishima tried to reason, sitting down on a nearby bench. Bakugo refused to join him, opting to pace away his frustrations. “You’ve always been stressed about having a kid, whether you noticed it or not. You’re also a really protective guy. If you had to sit there for 12 hours or more, seeing her in a ton of pain, I know it would stress you out.”

Bakugo didn’t argue. Kirishima took a deep breath, daring to continue.

“She just doesn’t want you to have to stress out and worry more than you already are. I’m sure everything’ll be fine, and I’m sure she knows that, too. She just doesn’t want you to be upset.”

“But it’s not about me, asshole. It’s about her having our baby!” Bakugo argued, “She’s in there alone because she’s tryin’ to put my fucking feelings over hers, when that’s not her damn call to make!!”

“S-so you’re saying you want to be up there and seeing all that stuff she’s dealing with? It’s not gonna be easy to do, man.”

“When have I ever cared if something was fucking easy or not?” Bakugo growled, “We’re hitched, dammit. That means we have to do everything as a fucking team, no matter how bad shit gets. It’s my goddamn job to be up there with her, helpin’ her push out the brat, and I’ll be damned if I can’t do that because she’s worried I’ll be upset!!”

Kirishima couldn’t help but smile. Everyone had been concerned when Bakugo and yourself announced the engagement. How on earth was Bakugo Katsuki supposed to last in a relationship, let alone a marriage?

When they found out he was going to be a father, nearly all your friends were in hysterics. They thought for sure that he’d be neglectful, if not downright abusive.

Yet, as Kirishima sat there and watched Bakugo stress about his family, he knew that all those worries had been for nothing. He was a good spouse, and he knew he’d be a good father, too. The guy understood what was expected of him, and he was willing to meet the task.

Because whether Bakugo wanted to admit it or not, he loved his family. He’d do anything for them.

“...Alright, then let’s cut this patrol short. You should get back to the hospital and support Y/N. Besides, you wouldn’t want to miss the birth of your first kid, would you?”

“Like hell I would!!” Bakugo was practically sprinting out of there the second Kirishima suggested he go. The redhead watched him go with a goofy grin.

“And there he goes… Good luck, Bakugo.” He shook his head, “You’re definitely gonna need it.”

There were several reasons you didn’t want your husband there when you were in labor. It was high stress, high tension, and in your opinion he had enough of both of those already.

You didn’t want to scare him off, or freak him out or worry him more than necessary. He could make a scene at the hospital, or get overwhelmed by the whole debacle.

You thought it would be better that way. Yet, as you laid there with your hands gripped mercilessly into the bed rails, all you could think about was your husband.

Your Katsuki, who was out blowing off steam somewhere.

You had no idea where he was or who he was with, at a time when there was no one else you wanted to see more.

“Take deep breaths, Mrs. Bakugo. You’re doing fine- you’re almost dilated completely and you’ll be able to push soon!” The doctor informed you. You nodded, breathing through gritted teeth as you rode through yet another contraction.

Labor sucked.

“H-how much longer?” You managed to squeak out a coherent sentence. The doctor glanced at his clipboard.

“It shouldn’t be more than ten, maybe fifteen minutes. You’re getting really close, ma’am.”

“Thank God.” You exhaled shakily, your head falling back onto the pillows. You were so glad it was almost over, but at the same time...you really wished you weren’t doing it alone.

You would need to call Katsuki soon, too- you didn’t want him to be present for the labor, but you really didn’t want him to miss the baby being born.

“I-I need...I need to call my husband.” You choked out, “H-he can’t miss the delivery-!”

“You don’t have to worry about that, Mrs. Bakugo. He checked in about...forty-three seconds ago. I got the warning when they told me he’s a little, er...rowdy.”

“He’s here?” You gasped, both from pain and surprise, the tears that had dried on your cheeks from the last hour coming back full force. “O-oh, thank goodness, he’s really-”

“WHERE THE HELL’S MY WIFE YOU PIECES OF SHIT?!”

“-Here.” Your face blanched when you heard his roar down the hall, already barreling towards the delivery room at a frightening pace. They didn’t even get the chance to open the door before it exploded, the hero wasting no time getting to your room.

“Y/N?!”

“I-I’m here!” You held up your hand, and your eyes locked with his far more wild, worried pair.

“Goddamn, do you have any idea how many rooms I had to blow through before I finally found this one? I’m pretty sure I knocked out that fucking nurse who got in the way, too-”

“K-Katsuki, you knocked someone out?? In a hospital?” You gawked at him as he came to your side, ignoring the frightened stares of the doctor and nurses present.

He just shrugged, grasping your hand tight. “It’s her fault for gettin’ in the way. How’re you feelin’, anyways? Has the brat been fucking you up that badly?”

“I-it’s not so bad. He’s supposed to be ready to go in ten minutes.” You managed between breaths, which brought a smile to Katsuki’s lips.

“Looks like I got here right on time.”

“A-are you gonna be okay with holding my hand? I’m gonna squeeze it really hard- I don’t want you to get upset i-if I hurt you.”

“I can handle it.” He replied, “It’s nothing compared to the shit you’re feeling, anyways. If I can’t handle this I don’t have any reason to be here in the first place.”

“T-that’s true.” You giggled weakly, drawing a ghost of a smile to his lips.

When the doctor finally gave the go ahead for you to start pushing, Katsuki realized very quickly that you weren’t joking about the hand thing.

It actually hurt like hell.

But thankfully, it didn’t last long. The newest little Bakugo boy was born only an hour after you started pushing, and he popped out exactly how you both thought; screaming his little head off.

He calmed down as soon as he landed in your arms, a tuft of ash blonde hair making Katsuki’s chest puff out with pride. That was his son, alright.

You were now officially parents.

And you couldn’t have been happier about it. You even swore you saw a tear in Katsuki’s eye, but he denied it instantly (with several swears). At least you could rest in knowing that your son was going to be in safe, capable hands with your Katsuki there to look after him.

Chapter Text

Ever since you found out you were going to have a baby, the two of you were over the moon. Izuku had been particularly hands on since the start, but you had started to notice a particular trend; in that he was incredibly overprotective.

The problem wasn’t even that he was protective, so much as the way he was. Izuku was cautious, and he was worried. He was very sweet when he approached you, trying to stop you from any strenuous activities (which to him was doing more than lifting a pencil to write), never accusatory or frustrated.

His tone was always,

“Ah, be careful, Y/N! I don’t want you to hurt yourself!”

“Let me take that for you, Y/N, it’s heavy! I can handle it, you can go and relax.”

“Are you sure you should be doing that, Y/N? It might be a little stressful. I can do it for you instead!”

He always was so considerate, but that was what bothered you. He was terribly worried and even more so careful, but at the same time, you couldn’t really confront him about it.

At least, not without him tearing up and making you feel somewhat bad about it and letting him continue in his ways.

But now that you were seven months in, and his protectiveness had severely escalated, you needed to do something about it. He was smothering you with how much he doted, and while it was sweet, you felt like you were going to pop from the frustration.

The frustration of not being able to be frustrated with Izuku.

You sighed, restless on the couch as you waited for him to get home. Since your hero duties had been drastically reduced to formal paperwork and delegating assignments to your underlings, the amount of time you had to spend at the agency was next to nothing.

So now you were at home, reading up on the latest Deku news, wondering what sitting position you needed to make your back stop hurting.

“Ah, the joys of pregnancy.” You muttered to yourself, rubbing your growing belly half heartedly. The kid was going to be a big one, you were sure. You were quite big at seven months, and the kid still had some growing to do.

You had begun to dread the thought of birthing them.

“Y/N!!” You were drawn from your concerns of the future by the sound of Izuku’s voice, the man pounding into the living room and nearly tripping over himself. You had a deja vu flashback to the time he burst in, asking if you were pregnant months ago.

Only this time he actually did fall flat on his face.

“Ooh-” You cringed when he hit the floor with a thud, “Oh, Izu- are you okay? I’d get up to help you but I’m kind of...well, pregnant.”

“I-I’m fine! Ow…” He laughed sheepishly, “It’s my fault for busting in here. I was just trying to see how you were doing. I uh, I got so excited I forgot how to walk, apparently.”

“I’m glad you’re okay.” You relaxed, leaning back to look up at him as he stood. Izuku came and sat beside you, wrapping his arm around your waist as he pressed a kiss to your cheek. “And I’m okay, too, just by the way. Nothing to report but a little back pain, as usual.”

“I can get you the heating pad in the closet, real quick.” He offered as sweetly as ever, his hand already falling to your lower back and rubbing your aching muscles. You hummed and shook your head, smiling at him.

“It doesn’t help that much. This is just a part of pregnancy, after all. I’ll be just fine.”

“If you say so.” He conceded, “How was your day? Did you do anything strenuous? ...You didn’t, right?”

“I...well…” You trailed off, thinking back. You would have to choose your words carefully; sometimes you would mention things that you didn’t think were bad but Izuku did.

And unfortunately, that happened more often than not.

“I did some laundry, today.” You finally settled, and Izuku frowned.

“You didn’t wash any of my things, did you?”

“I did, yeah. It wasn’t too bad- just some old shirts and a couple of jeans...I think a few of your training weights needed some washing so I-”

“Y/N!!” He tensed next to you, that worried furrow in his brow, “You can’t lift those, they’re nearly 50 pounds!!”

“I’m not a baby, Izuku. And I put them in one by one; I was careful.” You tried to soothe him, “I’m stronger than average, honey. I’m not like a paperclip lady, or anything.”

“You’re not a baby, but you’re carrying one!” Izuku protested, “I...I really appreciate that you try so hard to be productive, but I can’t let you wash stuff that’s going to be heavy. You could strain yourself or endanger the baby’s life!”

“I know, Izuku…” You mumbled, mildly annoyed you were having this conversation, again. For the eighth time in the last five days. “Seriously though, it’s-”

“It’s not fine!” He cut you off, “I’m seriously worried about you, Y/N! W-what if something happens, next time? What if you try to lift one of the weights to wash them and then your water breaks and there are complications with the birth and the umbilical cord is wrapped around the baby’s neck and-”

“Whoa, honey, slow down!” It was your turn to stop him, putting your hand on his chest. “Where is all this coming from? We went from washing training weights to a choking baby.”

He argued, “A-anything can happen when the baby’s close to term, and the last thing I want is for anything dangerous to happen. If...if you or the baby got hurt...or worse...I-I couldn’t live with myself. That’s why I have to do everything I can to make sure you’re as safe as possible at all times!”

“And I understand that, really. I know that it’s stressful. Especially since we worked so hard to have a baby at all in the first place.” You told him patiently, turning so that you could face him head on. “But you’re also being a little overbearing. It’s a bit much, Izu.”

“I’m just trying to keep you two safe,” He told you in earnest. You nodded, as you totally understood his position. He was nervous about being a parent, let alone making sure he was parent to a living, breathing child.

Mostly because he knew he wouldn’t be able to stand it if his child wasn’t living or breathing.

“And we are safe.” You promised, taking his hand and resting it against your baby bump. “We’re safe and sound, and perfectly healthy. Lifting a couple somewhat heavy weights won’t be the end of us.”

“A-are you sure? Because even the slightest thing can be a threat to-”

“Izuku, I promise. We’re just fine.” You laughed, reaching up and planting a kiss on his lips. Izuku hummed and happily reciprocated, smiling nervously when you pulled away.

“O-okay. I’ll trust you. Just so long as you’re really sure you’re feeling alright. But the second you don’t, you have to let me know, okay?”

“We will.” You promised, just as a little foot connected with Izuku’s hand. He gasped, his smile widening. “See? They promise, too.”

“You promise too, huh?” He leaned down, face to baby bump with you. He gingerly stroked his thumb against your belly, “That’s most important. I’m happy so long as you’re safe, little one. ...You know Papa can’t wait to meet you, right?”

You beamed as you watched him talk to the baby. He was truly over the moon that he was going to be a father. You ran your fingers through his curls, drawing his smile back up to you. Those cute little tears were already teasing the corners of his eyes.

“I think they know. You tell the baby nearly every day.”

“I know, but I want to make sure.” He told you, sitting back up so that you could lean into his chest. He wrapped his arms around you, the two of you snuggling into the couch. “I’m just so lucky to have the two of you. And I can’t wait to find out what the gender is. I’ve been dying to know if it’s a boy or a girl!”

“We’ll know in five to six weeks. Think you can hang on until then?” You said in an attempt to comfort. Izuku whined,

“That’s so far away… I have no idea how I’m going to be able to hold on that long.”

“One day at a time.” You giggled, resting one hand on top of his. The two of you stayed like that a while longer; simply enjoying each other’s presence, the peaceful silence surrounding you tenderly.

At least, until your stomach growled.

You smiled bashfully, “And that’s our que to get some dinner going.”

“Don’t you worry about that- I can handle it! Just let me go get changed right quick and then we can get right to dinner!”

“You sure? Making food isn’t exactly strenuous if you don’t-”

“I’m sure!” He stopped you with a peck to your cheek, “You just stay right there and let me handle it. I’ll make your favorite!”

“Izuku...you really are too sweet.” You laughed to yourself, “At least let me help a little, okay? We’re married; we do stuff together. Being pregnant won’t keep me from, I don’t know...washing vegetables, or something like that. Easy stuff.”

“I guess that’s true. You think you can handle washing a couple vegetables though? The water has to be pretty cold-”

“I definitely can.” You looked at him with a half-hearted glare, taking his hands so you could pull yourself up. “I’m pregnant with a baby, that doesn’t mean I am one.”

“I-I know, I know. Just trying to look out for you!”

“You just go worry about getting comfortable. I’ll be waiting in the kitchen.” You replied with a soft huff, shaking your head as he scampered off to do as told.

You loved your overprotective husband, but you really couldn’t wait until this kid was born. The sooner you could be independent again, the better.

Though it turned out his protective nature showed no signs of stopping once your little daughter was born. If anything they multiplied; he stayed home with you the first couple days after she was born and you returned from the hospital, insisting he help around the house and with the baby so you could rest.

Which was pretty nice, considering the newborn barely let you rest at all. Even though she turned out to be a little smaller than average, she still managed to be just as loud as even the biggest baby.

She was lucky she was cute; that, and she had her father’s inexhaustible love. Something you were lucky to have, too.

Chapter Text

Izuku had more than enough reason to drag himself back home twice as fast as usual. Despite being drenched in sweat, exhausted from training and mentally dead, he had no time to waste. He was quick running back home, the sprint feeling like it took twice as long as usual, but he wouldn't give up.

He couldn't give up on you.

'Just a little farther.' He encouraged himself, turning the corner and locking in on the apartment building. The flat was on the second floor (as low as possible) in order to help take care of his son who was fresh out the hospital. A precious four month old, born six weeks early and who spent a lot of time in the ICU.

It took them a good two weeks before they got to hold the baby, and Izuku didn't want to miss a second of it. Especially not with the situation you were currently in. Izuku swung the door of the complex open and hurried past reception and bulleted into the elevator.

It closed up way too slow for his liking, but there wasn’t much else he could do.

Izuku took heavy breaths, pressing his forehead against the doors, cool metal relaxing him for just a second. He'd need a shower. That would wait until after he got home, making sure you were okay. The text you sent him convinced him that he needed to get home as soon as possible.

"Hey, Izuku. Just wanted to let you know the baby’s a little sick
he's got some congestion so he's having difficulty breathing
but other than that he'll be just fine."

It was the scariest thing he'd ever read. He drove himself forward when the doors opened (and nearly sent him careening to the floor). Three doors down the hall, and there was home. He fished for the keys in his pocket, desperately trying to find a way to unlock the door.

"Come on, come on-" He snatched the keys and fiddled with the house key, trying to shove it in the lock to unlock the cursed door. "Just-- get in the keyhole, come on...!"

It took him about four more seconds before the door opened on its own. Or rather, an exhausted mother holding a very tiny, fussy baby opened it for him.

"If you don't calm down you're going to break the door, one of these days." You mused, despite the tired smile on your face. Izuku nodded vigorously letting himself in, happy to drop his jacket and take the towel you held out for him to take care of the extensive sweat. "So, how was practice?"

"Fine," He said behind the damp towel, wiping himself off as he followed you into the open space. You settled on the couch, patting the spot next to you for him to take, "How's Tetsu?"

"He's not feeling too good." You told him honestly, sighing to yourself as you bounced him up and down on your chest. Said baby squeaked in protest, grasping your shirt and burying his face in your neck. "He keeps rolling around because he's having trouble breathing, but I've gotten him to sleep a little bit."

"Mm." Izuku grunted, dropping the towel to look at his little boy. You were both surprised when the doctors told you how small he was. Thanks to fate and bad timing, your little boy was only three pounds, sixteen inches and struggling to breathe.

It was only natural Izuku would worry about him, especially considering how hard it was to get him in the first place. However, you had to admit he was going a little over the top (as usual, of course, but it was still the principle of the thing).

"You do know congestion isn't going to kill him, right?" You told him, and Izuku grimaced. You rolled your eyes. "He just needs some rest and a humidifier. Problem solved."

"But what if he gets worse?" Izuku tried to reason with you, gaze fixed on the baby. You laugh, nudging his shoulder while adjusting the wiggly little man. "Will we...have to take him back to the hospital?"

You smiled sadly, seeing how anxious he looked even considering the idea of sending the baby back to the ICU. You remembered the look on his face the first day you visited him, the sweet little baby in the Intensive Care Unit.

Izuku couldn't look away, seeing how frail his son was. The tubes sticking out of tiny arms and legs in the small, blue incubator would forever be burned into your memory. You had a feeling it was scarred into Izuku's.

"Of course not." You tap his nose, resting a hand on the baby's neck as you stood. "Like I said, he just needs some rest and a humidifier.”

"B-but what if we have to go?" Izuku protested. You gave him a look.

"Then they'll tell us to give him rest and a humidifier. I know this because I went to the doctor today." You said with a laugh, fetching a bottle of formula. "Now how about you go wash up? You're kind of gross."

"T-that's not necessary!" He told you, "I wanted to take care of him. You should go relax or something, instead. You've been with him all day, haven't you?"

"I don't know..." You trailed off, shifting your little man so he rested on your other shoulder, "He's kind of a handful, right now. You think you can handle him?"

"It'll be easy!" He assured you quickly, sitting up straight. "Besides, you need the rest. I'll feed him and then give him a bath, with me." Izuku promised, "I-isn't heat supposed to help?”

"Humidity does, you mean." You agreed with him, though you still looked hesitant.

"I can handle this." He promised, standing up to meet you halfway.

"If you say so." You finally relent. Izuku smiled happily, gingerly lifting the wiggle worm and resting him on his chest. "I'm gonna go ahead and run a bath. Why don't you two join me?"

"W-what?!" Izuku's face blew up into a blush, his volume upsetting the baby. "Ah. Sorry, son." He apologized sheepishly as he tried to pacify the little one.

"Just come sneak in after you're done feeding the baby, okay? I'm sure it'll be better for him if he's spending time with both of us, anyways. That, and you need me to wash your back, right?"

"R-right." He stammered, shaking his head to will away any dirtier thoughts. He retreated to the couch, sinking onto the cushions with a shaky exhale. "...Your mom is so unpredictable. What're we gonna do with her?"

The baby's response was whining for the bottle, which Izuku was happy to give to his baby boy. Izuku watched him suck down the formula with a quirked smile, a soft chuckle escaping him when his son fought between breathing and eating. It was a frustrating compromise, which he made sure to tell his father by crying out every time he had to detach.

That was one thing Izuku noticed the child shared with you; impatience.

"Hey now, it’s okay." He nudged the baby, "You'll get to eat and you'll be fine, got it?"

The little one babbled something incoherent before dragging the bottle back to his lips. His father shook his head.

"You know, I figured you'd be a little more laid back… Then again, you are Y/N and my’s child, aren’t you?”

Izuku jumped when you called him from the corridor, only a towel wrapped around your body. Izuku did a double take. "He's almost done eating, right?"

"N-no! He's barely even-"

"-Aaah!" the baby cried out, pushing the empty formula bottle away. Izuku cursed to himself.

"Finished?" You quirked an eyebrow. “Hurry up and get a towel on. The sooner, the better!”

He slowly got up and set the bottle in the sink, and lumbered to the bathroom with baby in tow. He grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist once he skillfully removed his clothes, all while maneuvering a baby, no less. It was one of his lesser known talents.

"I was wondering when you'd get in here." You mused from the bathtub, pushing back the curtain to reveal bare legs kicking back and forth. Izuku laughed nervously, shifting the little one in his arms as he very cautiously joined you in the tub. It was large, the perfect size for himself and his wife that managed to fit in perfectly between his legs.

"J-just take him and stop teasing me." He mumbled sheepishly, avoiding eye contact and slipping into the water. He barely managed to keep from shaking when you nestled between his legs, happily resting your head on his chest. You turned the baby around to face his parents, and the little one looked up at you both curiously.

"Isn't this good, honey?" You cooed, scooping some water up in your hand and rubbing hi's chest. "This'll help you get better."

"You sure?" Izuku was, of course, unconvinced. But you nodded, leaning back to look up at him with a smile that made his heart thump a little faster.

"I'm sure!" You replied, gently lifting your son and cradling him against your toasty towel. You continued rubbing his chest, "Just have to make sure he's able to breathe and the best way to do that is to massage his chest. It helps, especially with preemies."

He nodded slowly at your explanation, wrapping an arm around you and bringing the other hand to his son’s chest. "Then we might as well give it a try."

He ran his hand over the baby's chest, although his hand may as well have taken up his entire body. You giggled to yourself, nuzzling his neck as you watched his cautious ministrations.

The baby gurgled happily, looking up at his parents with big, beautiful eyes. Izuku smiled at him, something you mimicked when you glanced at your husband.

"He looks just like you, you know. I'll bet he'll be just as tall when he grows up." You mused. Izuku grunted, his hand gliding up from Tetsu's chest to his cheek.

"I dunno. If you're mixed in with it, he might end up a lot shorter."

"That'll be because your genes aren't strong enough, then!" You fought him with a mischievous grin. "But I'm sure he'll be just fine. He's a survivor; and you know he's going to own the court."

"Only if he gets his quirk as soon as possible." Izuku replied almost grimly, but was grinning nonetheless. "Which'll come as soon as he gets old enough. He's gonna be a strong kid, so we've gotta make sure we get him ready soon."

"Sounds good to me." You chuckled, lifting the baby up to smile at his mama and daddy. "Are you gonna be the best pro hero ever?"

"Mmmah!"

"I-is that a yes?"

"I think so." You laughed loudly, letting him back down into the water. The two of you stayed like that for a while, taking turns holding the little one while helping Izuku get all cleaned up. All you could think about as you held your baby was how wonderful it would be when he grew up, bigger and stronger than anybody could've hoped for.

Your little miracle.

"...You know, I just realized something."

"What's that?"

"I seem to recall our son was conceived because of a situation rather similar to this."

"W-what are you talking about??"

"Well, we were in the bath together, and I was washing your back like this, not to mention-"

"This is nothing like that!! T-this is absolutely nothing like that, and don't you dare even think about doing anything weird! Especially not when the baby's in here, too!!"

"Who said anything about weird stuff? I was just pointing out how similar everything is."

"Yeah, right."

"Oh, relax. It's not like I wanted to do anything in the first place. ...Or did I?"

"Y-Y/N!!"

Chapter Text

He’d been working his tail off for weeks now, and you were getting sick of it. Shouto had completely thrown himself into his hero work after you took maternity leave at your agency. He wanted to help cover for the work you couldn’t do, since it was “His duty as your husband”, and whatnot.

But the problem with his valiant efforts was that you weren’t seeing him as much.

Shouto was coming home nearly as late as Aizawa; partially because Shouto partnered up with Eraserhead when he needed help on a night shift. But otherwise, he’d be in late due to catching up on paperwork he put off to take care of the things you couldn’t.

You tried to talk to him about this several times, but he was adamant about doing the work. He didn’t want you to fall behind, and it wasn’t that bad. He just worked an extra six hours a day, then came home, crashed, and woke early to repeat the process the next day.

Easy peasy.

Yet as you came closer and closer to the due date, the worse you felt about it. Not having your husband around to help you off the couch or go to the bathroom meant you spent twice as much time completing those tasks yourself.

That, coupled with the crippling loneliness that came with being a pregnant woman without her husband was particularly hard on you.

All those cute little moments you had hoped for; sitting in bed, trying to think up names...Shouto standing behind you with his hands on your baby bump, feeling little feet and hands tap his and your palms...the late night wake ups and comforts…

None of those things had happened since he took on the extra load. There was no cutting around it; you missed your husband.

You were now stuck at the end of eight months, just heading into the end of your third trimester. Yet you were sticking it out alone, and you could barely stand it.

With a heavy sigh, you looked out the window, hoping to spot your husband. There was no point in waiting; it was 8:00 p.m. and he probably wouldn’t show up for another few hours, if you were lucky.

You ended up lying down on the couch (carefully), watching the news drone on and on as you finally fell into a troubled asleep.

It was one in the morning by the time Shouto finally trudged through the door. He was exhausted; he couldn’t catch a break, and he was really going through the ringer.

He knew better than to complain; you worried about him enough as is. Besides, it wasn’t that bad. He would just forgo a meal here and there, sleep half as much as he usually did, and with that, he could manage twice the workload.

You didn’t seem to respond too badly to it; granted you were always asleep when he made it home, and still sleeping when he woke up. But whenever he managed to text or call you between shifts, you sounded fairly cheerful.

He wouldn’t think anything of it until you said something. After all, you were always so good to tell him when you were upset.

As he thought this, he spotted the tuft of hair from over the couch. The tv was still on, flickering on about some breaking development for the fourth time that day.

With a soft sigh, he unzipped his uniform, sliding off the straps of his gear and tucking his boots by the step of the foyer.

Quietly, he stepped into the living area and leaned over, spotting you fast asleep. Shouto smiled softly; you must have been waiting for him, again. It was always so sweet, the way you thought about him so much.

Tenderly, he reached over, brushing his fingers along your cheek. You hummed in your sleep, nuzzling into the pillow.

Shouto came around the sofa and bent down, very carefully lifting you to his chest. The extra weight of an eight-month-old baby had made carrying you to bed a bit of a challenge, but he would manage.

Wordlessly, he walked to the bedroom, cradling you close to his chest. It was the little quiet moments like these he cherished, even if you never remembered them.

“...Don’t…”

Shouto blinked, his thoughts coming to a pause at your whisper. He glanced down at you, your face hidden in his chest. Your breathing hadn’t picked up, and you didn’t seem to be awake.

‘Talking in her sleep.’ He deduced, pushing the door open. He smiled. ‘Cute.’

“Shouto...don’t go…”

He paused.

‘Less cute.’

He glanced down at you again, feeling your fingers curl into his shirt. You weren’t awake, but you were having a dream. Something about him going somewhere, apparently.

He held you closer. “I’m here.” He whispered.

“Don’t go…”

He barely breathed above a whisper, hearing how sad your voice sounded. His brow furrowed; he wasn’t going anywhere. Well...aside from work, that is. Constantly being at work…

Maybe that’s what you were dreaming about.

Shouto settled you down on the bed, lowering you onto the mattress as if you were made of glass. He cupped your head with the utmost care, lying you on your side just as you were supposed to at your stage of the pregnancy.

It was when he pulled away that he saw the tear stains on your cheek glistening in the moonlight. His eyes widened, shocked at what he saw.

“Y/N…”

“Don’t...go…” You mumbled again. His mouth clamped shut, completely stricken. You were begging him not to go. You were crying.

Did you really miss him that much?

“Y/N, I’m right here.” He whispered again, “I’m not going anywhere, I promise. I’m right here.”

You mumbled some more, turning your head into the pillow. He took your hand, giving it a gentle squeeze.

“I’m not going to leave you. I’m right here with you.” He murmured again and again, trying to soothe your restless sleep.

Slowly, you calmed, your mumblings coming to a stop. You relaxed against the mattress, which, while it was a relief to Shouto, worried him even more at the same time.

He would need to speak to you about your dream, if you even remembered it. At least, he thought, ask if you were worried about him working so much.

Shouto sighed again, trading his jumpsuit for his nightshirt. He hated seeing you so upset. To think that he would be the cause of it, whether from a silly nightmare, or from his actual choices in reality, bothered him greatly.

With a quick brush of his teeth and wash of his face, he returned to the bed, slipped in beside you, and drew the blankets over you both. He stared at your back, watching you sleep peacefully. His frown deepened; this wasn’t any good.

‘I’ll have to talk to the agency about time off, tomorrow.’ He figured, drawing closer to you and draping his arm around your waist. It was too late to take the day, tomorrow, but at the very least he could plan out a couple vacation days to spend with you.

Though he would already be taking off several to help you with the baby...no, he needed to ask for time off. You needed him when you were pregnant, and you would need him after the kid was born.

He frowned to himself; you needed him right now. He wouldn’t wait; tomorrow he would request the day after off, and would adjust his schedule accordingly.

With a tender touch, he slid his arm around your waist, his fingers brushing the baby bump. Exhaustion quickly took over, his eyelids impossible to open after mere moments beside you.

He vaguely remembered the feeling of a tiny foot tapping his fingers before he drifted off.

When you woke, you were not surprised to see you were in bed. It gave you relief; it meant Shouto had come home and went to bed, even if he wasn’t home when you woke up.

You were also not surprised to wake up alone. You had managed to sleep in until nine, despite the baby moving around and taking great pleasure in waking you at odd hours.

What did surprise you was the note on your bedside table with your name written in beautiful handwriting you knew was your husband’s.

With a stretch and a yawn you plucked the little piece of paper from the table, reading its contents with sleepy eyes.

‘I’m going to ask about taking tomorrow off this morning. I feel like I’ve been away from home too much. Sorry I could not be there right this second. I’ll be with you tonight, and tomorrow. I hope you can be patient with me until then.’

‘~ Shouto’

You couldn’t help the smile on your lips. It was the sweetest little note you ever read. You didn’t know how Shouto picked up on your feelings of loneliness; especially since he was never ever home. However, you should’ve known he’d figure it out. He was Todoroki Shouto.

“Oh, baby. Your papa is the best. He’s so tender and sweet; I hope you look exactly like him. ...But you better not ever get a scar over your eye.”

With a little special maneuvering, you were up and out of the bed, hobbling towards the kitchen for some breakfast. You hummed to yourself while you worked, your thoughts wandering to the mystery baby’s appearance.

“You’re probably going to have his eyes.” You figured, “And his nose. It’s nice and straight, so it’ll look nice. I hope you have my hair, thought.” You pulled out some sausage and a couple fruits, “Because my eyes would definitely clash with Papa’s half-n-half hair.”

You twitched when you felt a kick from the baby, a little sharper than usual. You quirked an eyebrow, “Easy there, kiddo. It’s too early to be rowdy.”

After pulling on some gloves, you set out a couple of sausage patties, resuming your hums.

A sharper kick sent your insides reeling. The sausage dropped from your hands. You bent over, grunting from the pain.

“Okay, w-what was that? You’re not trying to beat me up from the inside, are you?” You asked with an uneasy chuckle. Maybe you ought to sit down while the breakfast was cooking. You could handle waiting on just the two meat patties to be finished. Np need to do anythix xhx hxjbng extra.

‘Ah, but I’ll have to flip them in a minute.’ You figured just as you hobbled to a chair and sat down.

You took a deep breath as you eased down, determined not to freak out. The doctors said that babies tend to get feistier towards the end of the pregnancy, after all. Maybe this was just the baby trying to be more active.

“Easy does it there, trouble. I’m not looking to lie around all day while you kick me to pieces. Do me a solid and simmer down, okay?”

You ran a hand over your belly, expecting another kick. To your relief, there wasn’t one. Sitting down seemed to be what the kid wanted. “...Thank goodness.”

Your respite lasted about four seconds before you felt a sharp pain.

You yelped, doubling over at the feeling of throbbing pain pulse through your middle. It followed with a soft pop, and then fluid leaked down your legs.

Your eyes widened, heart stopped. Your water broke.

‘No, no, no, this can’t be happening right now-’ You sucked in a sharp breath as you grabbed your phone, dialing Shouto’s number with trembling fingers.

You listened to the dial tone, the pain in your middle becoming more unbearable by the second. You just needed to talk to him. You needed him to know the baby was coming.

You hoped and prayed he’d pick up in the middle of a work day.

When you were met with voicemail, you hung up and dialed again. More excruciating waiting. Another voicemail message. You hung up and dialed once more.

The third time, you had enough. Shouto’s number was traded for the hospital’s. You managed to squeak out that you were going into labor a month earlier than you were supposed to and your water already broke and you needed some help right now because it hurt like you wouldn’t believe.

They instructed you to head outside and either sit or stand and wait, and an ambulance would be there shortly.

You moved as carefully as you could, grateful the door wasn’t far from the kitchen. With painful grunts and groans, you made it outside. The cool air was a relief against the pain radiating through your body.

Numbly, you dialed Shouto’s number one more time. You expected the voicemail message when it greeted you again.

“H-hey...hey, Shouto, it’s me. I wanted you to- ah...I wanted you to know that I-I’m going into labor.” You said behind grit teeth, unaware of the tears that slipped down your cheeks. “I-I’m kind of freaking out right now and I’m really scared and worried and I need you home. I mean, at the hospital. I-I called an ambulance, they’re gonna be here soon. Just meet me there as soon as you get this, okay? Please, hurry.”

The ambulance’s sirens wailed in the distance, and you were able to at least relax a little bit. They were going to come and help you.

Especially since nobody else was around who could.

It was in the middle of tying up a villain that Shouto finally checked his phone. It was nearly twelve, the last four villains encountered had been mild challenges, but all were subdued. The patrol was going well, if not a little rough because he wasn’t on top of his game.

He was counting down the minutes to that day off. Sleeping in had never seemed like such a great idea, before.

However, when he drew out his phone, his thoughts of sleep flew out the window. He’d missed four calls from you. His brow furrowed, a deep frown on his lips.

Had something happened?

He checked the voicemail; one message. He didn’t hesitate to answer.

“H-hey...hey, Shouto, it’s me. I wanted you to- ah...I wanted you to know that I-I’m going into labor.”

The phone almost fell from his hands. Shouto’s eyes widened in shock, blood frozen in his veins. You weren’t supposed to have the baby for another month. The kid was coming an entire month too early.

And you were going into labor alone. Hastily, Shouto checked the time of the message. His heart dropped; it was nearly two hours ago.

“I-I’m kind of freaking out right now and I’m really scared and worried and I need you home.”

Shouto grit his teeth. You needed him home. He thought about last night; you needed him home. You begged him to stay home.

He didn’t even bother to tell his teammates where he was going. He burst into a sprint and was racing to you. The phone was pressed to his ear, desperate to hear the rest of your tearful words. He made you cry, again. You were scared and he wasn’t there to comfort you.

“I-I called an ambulance, they’re gonna be here soon. Just meet me there as soon as you get this, okay? Please, hurry.”

He veered towards the hospital and did not stop running until he got there. It was a solid twenty-four minutes of non-stop rush, pushing past anybody who tried to stop him. He needed to get to you; he couldn’t afford not to.

The baby was coming early and you were alone and you needed him.

When the hospital came into view he rushed to find the maternity ward, bursting unceremoniously through the doors and straight for the front desk. Your name left his lips worriedly, his expression mildly terrifying.

They gave him a room number and he was there. He was racing. His heart was pounding. He was coming for you.

It didn’t take long to find you; he could hear your pained cries from across the hall. His heart leapt in his throat and he wasted no time going in.

There you were.

You lied on the bed, head pressed back into the pillows as tears streamed down your cheeks. You gripped the sheets so tight your knuckles were white. The plethora of nurses and doctors alike trying to make sure you were stable did nothing to relax the situation.

“Y/N!”

Your eyes popped open at the sound of Shouto’s voice. You looked over just as he came to your side, his gaze the definition of pure worry.

“S-Shouto..?”

“I’m here. I’m sorry.” He panted, “I’m so sorry, but I’m here now. A-are you okay?”

“The baby’s coming.” You whimpered, letting him pry your hand from the sheet so you could grip his instead. “T-the baby’s coming early and I’m scared-”

“It’ll be okay.” He promised, kissing your fingers. “It’ll be fine. Babies are born premature all the time, and ours is only a month ahead. Everything will be alright.”

“Okay…” You breathed, just as another contraction hit. He gripped your hand with equal strength as you moaned, the pain of the baby coming reflecting guilt in his eyes.

“Breathe deep, Y/N. It’ll all be fine. I’m right here; I’m not going anywhere.”

The day had completely passed by the time the baby was finally born. A healthy little girl, lighter than average and smaller than you hoped, but still so precious.

The doctors ran a few exams, making sure she had the most important functions. They would need to take her to the NICU, they said, to make sure with absolute certainty, but if you wanted to hold her, you could for a little while.

Shouto had come to sit beside you on the bed, leaning against the back of it while you cradled the little girl to your chest.

She slept peacefully, her little fingers poking out of the blanket and gripping yours tightly.

“She’s...she’s so beautiful.” You whispered shakily, “She’s gonna look just like you.”

“No,” Shouto shook his head, “I think she’ll look like you. She’s got your nose, already.”

“Can you really tell, so early?” You yawned, “She’s so itty bitty I can barely tell what she got from who. Except for the hair.”

The shock of white peach fuzz atop her head was most definitely from Shouto’s side of the family (much to his relief). He smiled tenderly at his daughter, cupping her head from her blanket.

“I’ve just got a feeling.” He murmured, “She’s going to be beautiful, just like her mother.”

“O-oh, stop it.” You giggled nervously, the soft color to your cheeks making his heart thump just a little faster.

“You know...I’m sorry for what happened. I should have been home with you. At the very least, I should have answered you when you called.” He apologized with such a guilty tone, you stared at him.

He couldn’t meet your eyes, pretending to focus on the snoozing newborn. You shook your head, leaning against his shoulder.

“You couldn’t help it, Shouto. You were busy. I understand; that’s why I asked you to meet me here instead of at home.”

“That’s because you tried to call me three times and you had to rely on an ambulance, instead. It was all my fault; I shouldn’t have been working so hard. I know you’ve been feeling lonely without me.”

“That’s true.” You mumbled, closing your eyes against him. “But it’s really okay. I forgive you; I just hope you’ll spend more time with me, and now your daughter, in the future.”

“Trust me,” He pressed a chaste kiss to your hair, “I’ll barely leave you alone. I already took tomorrow off, and I’ll have some extra time now that the baby’s born. I’ll be with you every step of the way.”

“Well if you’re going to do that, I’d suggest you get to sleep.” You mused, “Newborns tend to keep their parents up at all hours.”

“...Seriously?”

“Yep. And last I checked...you’re a little sleep-deprived.”

“A little.”

“Get some sleep.” You leaned up, pecking his cheek. “We’ll be waiting for you when you wake up. And if we aren’t, it’ll be because she started crying and woke you that way, instead.”

For the first time in days, Shouto chuckled. “Fair enough. I’ll look forward to it.”

At least, that’s what he said, until he woke up in the hospital room four hours later to a newborn’s wailing for her fifth meal in said time frame.

He sincerely hoped he could handle a newborn.

Chapter Text

It wasn’t too often you got to spend some quality time with your lady friends, what with being married to the Todoroki Shouto, and all. On top of that, you now had a newborn to look after, so these kinds of outings with them were few and far between.

Luckily you got the opportunity to chat with Ochaco and Momo, and just happened to be chatting about the very topic that kept you from your friends; the newborn babies.

“It’s the most infuriating thing, believe me.” Momo sighed, looking forlornly at her coffee. “One minute you’re asleep, peaceful and calm for the first time in weeks, and the next you’re up and feeding the baby! It happens every other hour...I don’t think I’ve ever been this exhausted in my entire life.”

“Tell me about it.” Ochaco chimed, happy to down another shot of espresso. “We take turns trying to take care of the baby but it just doesn’t work out.”

“We tried doing that, once. He gave up after the third turn.” Momo laughed bitterly, “Lazy husband.”

“Somehow, I’m not surprised.” You laughed, watching your friends air their grievances, but for some reason you didn’t air yours. The girls noticed this, and immediately turned their attention to you.

“What about you, Y/N? Doesn’t the baby cause trouble? Considering he’s Todoroki's son he must make plenty of noise.” Ochaco teased, and you rolled your eyes. Eyes that, suspiciously enough, didn’t have bags underneath.

“Not really. He's a wonderfully behaved baby. In fact, I’ve only ever woken up when Shouto does, and that’s just when the baby's hungry. I’ve never had to worry about diapers or him waking up for attention.”

Ochaco shared a look with Momo.

“That’s impossible.”

“Obviously it’s not, considering I’m fine.” You said, gesturing to yourself. “Our kid's pretty quiet, I guess. I don’t hear him crying that much, and we have his crib right by the bed.”

“That’s odd. I remember hearing Shouto mention him waking up frequently when he was speaking with my husband.” Momoi mused. You quirked an eyebrow. That was odd; you hardly ever worried about the baby, and that was mostly thanks to Shouto waking you up.

Shouto was always the one that let you know, now that you thought about it. You were met with the stares of both your friends simultaneously, as if they’d just had a dual revelation.

“You don’t think he’s-”

“-Taking care of him instead of you?” You looked at them like they were crazy.

“You think Shouto is waking up to take care of the baby?” You repeated, and they nodded their heads. “There’s no way! He’s always talking about how important it is to get sleep to be healthy and prepared. He wouldn’t sacrifice that. Maybe he's just a really low maintenance kid!”

“Or he’s secretly high maintenance, but Todoroki's handling the dirty work for you.” Ochaco mused, “Ah, he’s such a good husband! I wish mine would step up like that, at least a little bit.”

“Oh, come on! Shouto's always so busy. There’s no way he’d have time for that kind of thing!” You protested. But the girls were set on their thoughts, instead nodding to themselves.

“If you don’t believe us, test it for yourself! Stay awake tonight and see if Todoroki does something. If he responds before you do, then you know it’s him.” Momo declared, seeming pleased with her own idea.

“There’s no harm in it, I guess...but it still seems kind of silly.” You murmured to yourself. However, it did bring up a fairly interesting point.

Waking up each morning to tend to the baby, noticing diapers in the wastebin that weren’t there the day before. His bottles cleaned and organized, you thought perhaps the maid had something to do with it, but the more you thought about it, it made more sense that Shouto was the culprit.

He was always on top of his game, especially with his family. With the fact that he’d taken a brief leave of absence with the team in order to spend more time with his family, perhaps he really was devoting more time to taking care of the baby.

‘Guess I’ll find out this evening.’ You decided mentally, enjoying the last of the coffee with the ladies. Once evening came, you’d be in for quite a surprise. At least, assuming Momo was right.

You were nestled into bed. Midnight. Everything was quiet and dark, Shouto asleep beside you and your son snoozing away in his crib. You were really enjoying the quiet and the warmth, and contemplated falling asleep.

You forced your eyes open; you couldn’t afford to sleep now. Not when you could discover either the cutest or strangest phenomenon of your life. So you played pretend, and watched the clock.

About four minutes past midnight, something happened.

It started with your son squeaking, alerting you both that he woke up. That was odd, considering you hardly ever saw him awake at midnight. It was more around three before Shouto woke you to take care of the baby. Then the squeaking transformed into cries, which became panicked sobs.

He was wide awake. To your surprise, Shouto was as well. You felt the bed shift beside you, a tired grunt elicited from him as he rose from the blankets. You lay completely still, heart pounding in your chest. Maybe Momo was right, after all.

“...Good morning.” Shouto's voice carried through the bedroom, its tone gentle and warm. Your breath stuck in your throat; he hardly ever had a tone like that. “Did you soil the diaper, again?”

You dared crack an eye open, listening to the little boy's cries subsided as Shouto lifted him to his chest. Gently, Shouto rocked his son back and forth, and adjusted the blankets swaddling the baby.

That look in Shouto's eyes...he looked absolutely full of adoration and patience with the little one, speaking softly to him.

“You don’t seem to have...so, you must be lonely or hungry.” Shouto calculated. His comforting motions were all he cared about, and you could see it in the way he handled the baby. However, his crying wouldn't stop. “...Hungry it is.”

You heard him padding over to the bed, and you did your best to look like you were asleep. That was basically impossible considering the smile threatening to crack onto your face. You couldn’t help it; the unconditional love Shouto was showing basically shot you in the feels.

“I know you’re awake.” He said in a somewhat colder voice than when he spoke to the baby. “Your son is hungry. Are you up to feeding him?”

You cracked an eye open again, peeking up at him to see his cool concern. “What, you aren’t gonna speak all soft and sweet to me?”

“I only asked if you were able to feed him.” He reasoned, carefully, settling on your side of the bed and gently bouncing the newborn in his arms. You groaned, stretching your legs lazily.

“Would you have woken me up if he wasn’t hungry?” You asked him, and he regarded you silently. “Momo told me that you might be waking up all the time to take care of the baby, particularly while I’m asleep.”

“I do, from time to time.” Your eyebrows rose. “...Maybe all the time.”

“So you’re hogging baby time, huh?” You mused, sitting up to gingerly take the chattering little one into your arms. “I never would've expected that from you. You’re the one always saying how important sleep is. What if you’re off your game for the next practice, or something?”

“I can handle a few weeks without sleep. The baby's more important.” Shouto stated simply. You smiled at him.

“I never would’ve expected you’d be such a doting father.” You mentioned, helping the baby to your chest so he could get what he was after. “I always kind of viewed you as the dad who loves from a distance, or whatever. Too cool to be involved.”

For a split second, a frown quirked onto Shouto's lips. But as suddenly as it came, it disappeared when he hummed. He looked over at you, watching as the little one fed.

“I had a distant father. I wouldn’t wish my childhood on anyone, especially not my own son. I figured...the least I could do is be there when he needs me.”

Shouto's reasoning actually elicited an “aww” from you, earning a sideways glare and a passive sigh.

“I knew you’d be a good dad.” You murmured, leaning against his shoulder. “I’m sure he'll be happy to know how much you care. Although, now that your secret’s out maybe you should designate some more time to me.”

“That’s not necessary.” He shook his head. “You need rest more than I do. I can handle changing him and putting him back to sleep. Besides...I enjoy doing it.”

“You enjoy changing dirty diapers?” You mused at the odd comment, looking at his completely passive expression.

“If it helps.” Shouto's response made you chuckle. “I just want to be part of his life. As long as I can.”

“I have a feeling you’ll be there a while.” You assured him, pressing a kiss to his cheek and carefully lifting the baby after he finished eating. Shouto let you take about two steps before he stopped you, his hand gently catching your arm. “What’s wrong?”

“I would like to put him to sleep.” Shouto said, sounding surprisingly firm when he spoke. Your eyes widened in surprise, seeing how determined he looked to put his child to bed. “May I?”

“Y-you don’t have to ask.” You giggled, somewhat embarrassed he’d even ask you with such a hopeful glimmer in his eyes. You transferred the baby to his arms, and you could’ve sworn a look of relief crossed his expression.

“I will take care of him quickly. You should get some rest.” He told you, walking across the room to place his son in his crib.

“Okay. But I’m waking up next time, got it? He’ll be needing a diaper change and it’s your turn to get a little rest.” You responded. He hummed, gracefully nestling the newborn into the cozy blankets. When he turned to you, he had the smallest smile on his face.

He was very proud of being able to put his child to sleep, apparently.

“You’ll have to beat me to it.” He whispered as he returned to bed, allowing you to curl up next to him. His arm came around you politely, your head resting against his chest.

“I will. If there’s one thing I won’t lose at to you, it’s motherhood.”

“If you didn’t wake up before, I don’t think you’ll wake up this time.”

“Try me.”

The two of you managed to get back to sleep after a touch more teasing, which neither of you seemed to have a problem with. You were just happy beyond reason that Shouto had become such a sweet father.

You couldn’t wait to see more of it.

“…I feel you moving, Shouto.”

“No you don’t.”

“I heard the baby crying first.”

“You did not. How can you tell?”

“Because if you get up and take care of him I’m going to take pictures of you and tell everyone that you’re a totally doting father, and you coddle your child.”

“...You wouldn’t.”

“My phone’s right by the table. And you don’t want to lose your honor as emperor, do you?”

“I really don’t care that much, but-”

“-I won’t let you take care of the baby for the rest of the week.”

“...Fine.”

Chapter Text

The birth of your daughter had gone surprisingly smoothly, despite it being Red Riot’s child. A rowdy, wild girl who split her time between crying loudly and laughing louder, growing up faster than you liked.

She was already four and had adopted the habit of darting around the house, pausing long enough to suck down a snack or collapse for a ten second nap before revving back into her excited exploding from place to place.

It had been cute when she first started doing it, but now that you were five months pregnant with baby number two, you were having a whole lot more trouble keeping her under control.

“How long until you get home? I can’t keep up with this kid” You texted your only hope f rescue. You looked up from your sending text long enough to see her streak across the room again, a blur of red and a whirl of laughter.

“I’ll be home in a couple more minutes- is she giving you too much trouble again?” You smiled at his concern.

“Not exactly...just giving me a little more work than a pregnant woman should handle.” You assured him, sinking back into the couch. You loved your daughter to the moon and back but there was always such a thing as “too much”....and right this second was definitely that moment for you.

“I’ll be there in a little bit. Hang on- your hero is coming to save you!”

You laughed. “To save me from the monster he created?”

“Hey now, it takes two to make a cute little baby!”

“More than one, apparently.”

“You know you’re excited about Red Riot 3.”

“I can barely handle 1 and 2.”

“Yeah, yeah- I’m almost there”

You would have sent one last reply if your phone hadn’t suddenly been covered by a mess of hair that matched his father’s pre-dye, and a pair of little hands pressing up on your baby bump.

“Mama!! My little brother’s in there, right?” She asked, staring up at you with wide eyes. You smiled and shrugged.

“Maybe; it could be a little sister. Won’t that be fun?”

“Mmm…” Her brow furrowed, and she shook her head. “No. I don’t want a little sister. My friend has a sister and they fight all the time and get really mean.”

“That’s what siblings do.” You told her calmly, “Besides, I’m sure you’ll be a good big sister if the baby’s a girl. You’ll get to be a role model for her, and maybe you can keep from fighting all the time.”

“Or I could have a little brother.”

“You don’t think you’ll fight as much with a brother?” You quirked an eyebrow, “That might be worse, kiddo.”

“Yeah, we’ll prolly fight. But I always get to win if it’s against a boy!”

“Why’s that?”

“That’s ‘cos boys can’t hit girls! I can beat him up all I want!”

“...I think you’ve been spending too much time with Uncle Bakugo.” You shook your head, “There will be no beating up of siblings, young lady. Even if it’s a boy, sibling fights are different; he’ll definitely fight back. Besides, this is a baby that your daddy made. If anything, this little one will be just as feisty as you.”

“You think so?” She cocked her head, and her eyes widened. “A challenger!!”

“You are definitely your father’s daughter.” You sighed with a tired smile, just as the front door opened.

“Y/N, I’m back!” You heard Eijiro call, followed by a squeal from your daughter.

“Daddy!” She cried, and barreled out of the living room and straight into his legs. You heard him laugh and greet her happily, before he came back in with her on his shoulders.

“Welcome home.”

“Hey, baby. I missed you! Did everything go okay while I was gone?” He asked as sweetly as ever, tucking his daugher under his arm like a football so he could bend down to give you a proper kiss.

“I survived. She wouldn’t stop moving no matter what I tried to do. She’s a real fighter...figuratively and literally.”

“She tried to fight you?” He looked surprised, and nudged the child he held. “Hey, Squirt, you’re not supposed to fight your Mama while she’s got a baby in her tummy!!”

“I didn’t!!” She giggled.

“I was referring to your future child. She wants to fight her sibling. She’s hoping for a brother so she can beat him up and he can’t fight back because...something something gender rules.”

“Ooh, now there’s a tricky thing.” He chuckled, plucking her up and setting her on the back of the couch. “Those rules don’t apply to heroes, kiddo. If it’s a boy or a girl, your sibling will get to fight you just as hard as you fight them! And anyone else, for that matter.”

“Aww, really?”

“Yep! Besides, it’s no fun to have heroes fightin’ heroes. Why not just fight a villain instead? You could be a team, the two of you! Just like me and Mama.”

“Oh, that sounds cool!! We’ll be the bestest fighters around!”

“Yeah you will!” He grinned and pressed a kiss to the top of her head. “Now why don’t you go run and play for a minute. I’ll come getcha when I need help with dinner.”

“Okay!!” She giggled and hopped down, scurrying out of the room. Eijiro gave a happy sigh and flopped down on the couch beside you, quick to slide an arm around you and pull you into his side.

“You’re dirty and you’re still in that hero gear- you sure you don’t want to change before you cuddle?” You mused, but leaned into him all the same.

“You think I’m gonna get a chance with her running around? I’ll take the few seconds we have to relax, thanks.” He joked and pecked your cheek. “How’re you feelin’, anyways? I know it gets tougher for you around the second trimester.”

“I’ve been better, but I’ll survive. And you, dear one, need a shower. You’re all sweaty and dirty and gross.”

“You look like you could use a hot shower yourself, Miss Ketchup Stains.” He joked, tugging on your sweater where a bright red spot stuck out. You groaned, burying your face in his shoulder.

“I can’t even see it, I’ve gotten so big.”

“Bigger and better. Just means there’s more of you to love.” He chuckled, “Come on, let’s go clean up! Then I’ll get dinner going, and we can throw the little one outside to burn some energy, put her to bed and then it’s you and me for the rest of the evening.”

“Are you sure that’ll work?”

“I had the fence installed in the backyard for a reason.” He said with that cheeky little grin you couldn’t help but laugh at.

“Deal.” He pressed a hot one right to your lips before he leapt up from the couch, pulling you up with him.

“Then we’re off to the shower!! Hey, Squirt!!”

“I’m here Daddy!!” She squealed, charging back in and slamming into his legs.

“You wanna go play outside for a minute? Mama and I have some washing up to do.”

“Then food?” She asked hopefully, already climbing up his body. He chuckled and ruffled her hair, plucking her up and tossing her into the air. “Daddy!!!”

“You got it, sweetheart! Now go burn some energy so you’ll be hungry for food! And,” He added, setting her back down and targeting her towards the back door, “So we can have some alone time~”

“You’re too much sometimes, Eiji.”

“It seems to me like you handle me pretty well.”

“Oh, hush.”

Chapter Text

When you were first pregnant, Toshinori had been over the moon. You weren’t entirely sure how it could be possible, but with each passing month he seemed to get even more excited than before.

He would come home, trudge in the door, set his things aside and then he was right beside you, hands on your shoulders and asking how you were, and how the little one was doing.

Toshinori could only do so much, however. Despite his seemingly infinite energy, as the stakes got higher and higher with the children at school, the harder it became for him to greet you with the enthusiasm he had built up.

You could visibly see the stress eat away at him. He was becoming a shell of himself; even more than he had after that terrible injury had struck him. His excitement when coming home had begun to drain...perhaps he could manage a smile, a gentle embrace or a squeeze of your hand.

Sometimes, though, like tonight, he couldn’t. You were waiting in the kitchen, putting the finishing touches on one of his favorite dishes. You weren’t great at cooking, but you could bang out something fairly well when you needed to.

Considering how down he’d been the last couple days, you figured it was the least you could do. That was solidified when he came in without so much as a greeting.

The door opened, then shut, and his shoes came off. He shuffled into the doorway, lazily tugging at his tie. He looked completely spent.

“Toshi…” You murmured his name with a sad smile. You paused your work and went to his side, quick to slip your arms around his shoulders. “Hey, sweetheart. Are you okay?”

“Mm…” He buried his face in your hair, his hands tiredly rested at your hips. “I’ve been better. It was another long day. That League of Villains seems to be getting stronger every day.”

“I’m sorry. It really seems to be getting worse, doesn’t it. Who knows...maybe it’ll pick up soon.” You offered hopefully, and drew back to cup his cheeks. He looked even more sullen than usual, the piercing blue eyes that stared back at you far more sad than you liked to see.

“Maybe.” He nodded. You stroked his cheek tenderly before you pressed a kiss to his frowning lips.

“Go change into something more comfortable; I’ll have dinner ready in a little bit.” You promised. Toshi dipped his head once more before he headed down the hall, his shoulders as low as his attitude.

You watched after him with a worried frown. You knew you were one of few who saw him like this. The moments of weakness that he showed he, too, was a human being. That he wasn’t capable of being proud and optimistic all the time.

He had worries, too. Doubts. Fears.

You ran a hand over your baby bump with a soft sigh. “Your poor daddy’s gotten quite upset, hasn’t he. The stress might just kill him at this rate...we’ll have to do something to cheer him up.”

You set out the plates just as Toshi came back in, dressed in loungewear and with his hair tied back into a messy ponytail, of sorts. You smiled at him and gestured for him to sit.

“Soup’s on. I had a feeling you could use a little pick-me-up, tonight.” You told him, and saw his expression lift into one of mild surprise.

“Ah, is this…?”

“Your favorite.” You beamed, and tugged on one of his flopped bunny ear bangs. “Come on, let’s eat before it gets cold.”

He ate far slower than usual, but you didn’t draw any attention to it. You knew he wouldn’t be much conversation, so you filled the space with as much information about your day that you could. Being on maternity leave didn’t really provide for a whole lot of exciting news, but you did your best.

When you finished eating for two, and he picked at his enough to take the plate away, you waddled up and cleaned the kitchen. You insisted he not help, and go relax. You could handle housework, pregnant or no.

Besides, you had a surprise for him. You smiled to yourself as you finished the last of the dinner clean-up, and headed into the living area. Toshinori was already sagged against the couch, his head back and eyes closed.

You entered silently, and paused to take a look at his face. He looked so tired...exhausted, even. Sadness tugged at your heart; seeing him like this was upsetting, to say the least. You wanted to do everything in your power to make it better.

With a deep breath you finally settled down and sat beside him, prompting his eyes to open. He glanced over at you, and noted the mischievous glimmer in your eye.

“Have a nice nap?”

“Was I sleeping?” He blinked rapidly, “Ahh...sorry, Y/N. It seems I’m a lot more tired than I thought.”

“Don’t worry, I’ve got just the thing to wake you up. A surprise, of sorts.” You assured him. You took his hand in both of yours, “It’s something I just discovered today.”

“What is it?” He asked curiously.

You grinned, “Close your eyes.”

“What?”

“I can’t show you the surprise unless your eyes are closed!” You insisted, “Now go on, close them.”

“All...all right…” He finally complied, looking particularly concerned when he did what he was told. You chuckled, and pulled his hand forward. You lowered it and paused just before your baby bump. Then, you pressed his palm against you.

“Don’t move.” You whispered. For a few moments, nothing happened. His brow twitched, confused by the situation.

It was that moment that a tiny foot tapped against his hand.

Toshinori gasped, and eyes flew wide open. He stared at you like he’d just seen a ghost.

“Was that-!”

“Yep.” You giggled at his shock, giving his hand a squeeze. “The baby’s starting to kick.”

“No…” He stared at his hand, pressing against your shirt in hopes that maybe he would feel it again. You both waited, and sure enough, another little tap came. “I can’t believe it…!”

“It just started today. A little while after you left this morning, I was in the shower and I felt a little foot pushing on me, and lo and behold, it was a kick!” You grinned at him, “Isn’t that exciting?”

“Y-yes, it’s…” He breathed, shaking his head, “It’s wonderful.”

You looked back up at him just in time to see the tears gathering in his eyes. “Oh, Toshi.”

He shook his head again, sliding his arms around your waist and pulling you into his embrace. He nuzzled into your neck, and you could feel the smile against your skin.

“I’m so happy.” He mumbled into you, squeezing you close. “You’re truly a wonder, Y/N. Y-you both are...you know just what I need to make everything better.”

“I could say the same to you.” You replied with a softer tone, reaching up to stroke his back. You curled into him, pressing tender kisses to his hair. “Your smile lights up my world. I guess it’s selfish of me to want to see you happy, since it makes me happy, too.”

“Not at all.” He drew back, brushing away the tears with the back of his hand. “The two of you mean everything to me. If I dragged you down with the weight of all these issues it would be awful.”

“Then we won’t worry about that.” You assured him, resting your hands on his chest. “Let’s just enjoy the peace while we’re here, huh? Get that smile back.”

You skimmed a finger over his lips, prompting that toothy grin to finally show.

“Y/N...I love you very much. You know that?”

You blushed and glanced away. “Of course I do. I love you, too. And, you know...what I’d really love is if, maybe, you take a day off, tomorrow? I think you could use it.”

“I think you’re right.” He chuckled softly, sitting back again. You snuggled against him, skirting a hand over his waist and hugging him tight. “I don’t know if I can, but...after what you showed me tonight, I don’t ever want to leave.”

“Any proper Dad Might would.” You mused. He scoffed at the nickname, slipping his arm around your back. His fingers brushed against your side, just enough that he could feel the teeny tiny hands and feet bump against him.

He grinned. “Then it’s settled. I’ll have to take a sick day as long as I can, tomorrow. Perhaps it will help lift the spirits.”

“Tell them you have a vision problem and you can’t see yourself coming into work, today.”

“Oi…I’m supposed to make the dad jokes, not you.”

“Behind every great dad joke is a great mom making them for him.”

“I...don’t think that’s actually a saying.”

“It is, now~”

Chapter Text

It was no secret that Toshinori had transformed into a massive ball of stress. The baby was due any day now, and if he wasn’t there to see his child born, he didn’t know what he was going to do.

The main problem he had was that it was going to be a natural birth; you’d have to have the baby in the apartment in order to have the utmost secrecy.

To have the baby in a hospital where you would not only be forced to register, but also the child, too, was of a risk that he wasn’t willing to take.

You were angelically understanding; seriously, he had no idea how you managed to be so calm about it all. You had a pretty good pain tolerance as your explanation.

You both knew you agreed to ease Toshi’s worries, which had exploded in number as the due date came closer.

“You sure you’ll be alright on your own for a little while?” Toshi asked as he struggled to put on his tie, already running late for his class. He’d make it if he flew, but you had essentially grounded him (pun not intended) after the battle in the disaster simulator left him more battered and bruised than ever.

“I’ll be fine.” You promised, “I’ve got my Quirk, Shuzenji and Torino on speed dial and the Baby Button to let you know if anything happens.”

Toshinori relaxed some as you mentioned your emergency list. The Baby Button was an app specifically designed by one of Higari’s students. The second you opened the app it would send an emergency notification to Toshinori’s, letting him know that the baby was coming if he wasn’t with you, already.

You had everything ready to go- you hadn’t a worry in the world compared to your husband. It was almost like he was the pregnant one.

“Even so...there are all sorts of things that could happen. If I’m not around to help you, I’m worried about what might happen.”

“You’ll be around when I need you the most.” You assured him, “I’ve got every ounce of faith that you will be, you big worrywart. Now will you please just hurry up and go?”

“I-I will, if I can just get this...tie on…” He trailed off, trying to focus and get the knot tied up properly enough to look presentable. You rolled your eyes and took the initiative, pushing his hands down so you could fix it, yourself.

“Honestly, you’re so pitiful when you’re worrying this much. You can’t do a single thing.” You snickered, tightening up the strip of fabric around his neck. You smoothed out his shirt with a hum, your hands lingering on his chest. “If anything, you should worry about yourself. Are you going to be able to teach those kids, today?”

“I’ll at least be able to observe.” He said, “I won’t do anything brash. Not unless absolutely necessary.”

“Good boy. Now hurry up and get out of here, before you get in trouble for being late again! Nezu’s only going to put up with your ‘I’m just taking care of Y/N’ excuses for so long!”

“They’re not excuses, they’re legitimate concerns-!”

“Goodbye Toshi. I’ll see you later.” You promised as you practically pushed him out the door, pausing long enough to peck his lips before promptly kicking him out.

Toshinori knew better than to fight a pregnant wife, anyways.

With a soft sigh he headed out, his shoulders drooped as he shuffled to the train station. You always put on such a strong act, and he knew it.

But there were tells when you were tired, and it was clear that you were starting to get as antsy about the baby coming as he was. No matter how high a pain tolerance you claimed to have, he was extremely worried about the natural birth. Any number of things could go wrong…

He’d be beside himself if you suffered complications, or worse...no, he didn’t even want to consider worse.

‘This is a happy time, Toshinori. Happy time.’ He reminded himself. Deep down he was more than excited to be a father. He was ready to meet his child, to see his legacy before his very eyes. The anticipation had simply unleashed a flurry of worries.

He was ready for it all to be over.

‘Just have to stay positive.’

“All Might?”

Toshinori had been staring at his phone for nearly his entire break. The teacher’s lounge wasn’t particularly busy, but there were a few students that had come and gone. One that remained, however, was Midoriya.

And he had been trying to capture the pro’s attention for several minutes.

“All Might??” Midoriya reached out, poking the pro’s shoulder. Toshinori didn’t budge, blinking slowly as he waited for the phone to go off. “All Might, are you oka-”

“Huh?”

Toshinori finally started at the student’s call, snapping his eyes up to meet a pair of very wide, very green ones.

“All...Might?”

“A-ah, young Midoriya! Is there something you needed?” Toshi asked as naturally as possible, the nervous twitch in his eyes clearly betraying him. Midoriya’s brow furrowed, and his frown deepened, but he pressed on all the same.

“Actually...I was coming here to check in on you. A couple of the other students and I noticed you seemed a bit distracted, this morning.”

“Was I?” Toshi feigned ignorance, picking up his phone and flipping it over as if Midoriya hadn’t just witnessed him messing with it before.

“You had your phone in your hand nearly the entire class, a-and when you were teaching, you kept trailing off and losing focus. Are you still worried about the League of Villains?” Midoriya proffered an excuse, which Toshi was quick to jump on.

“Y-yes!” He lied, “Their leader, their entrance...all of it was very concerning, to all the teachers involved. I can’t help but feel like, knowing I was their target...there was something more I could’ve done.”

“T-there wasn’t anything you could do! You couldn’t have known, All Might! You shouldn’t blame yourself for-”

“No, Midoriya. If I had not been registered here, none of them would have come. It was all my fault, but...I will not lose hope. We will track down this League of Villains and make sure that they do not harm a single person ever again!”

“I’m glad to hear that, All Might, but...that’s the exact same thing you told us, yesterday.” Midoriya said worriedly. Toshi stiffened.

“W-what do you mean?”

“I mean, you said the exact same thing to the class when we asked about how you and the other pros were doing. It was word for word, verbatim, nothing changed at-”

“I-I get it!” Toshi cut in with a nervous laugh, “Ah...forgive me, young Midoriya. Lying does not come as easily to me as I wish it would, sometimes.”

“Lying?” Midoriya shifted, looking even more worried than before. “W-why would you need to lie to me? Is something wrong?”

“No, nothing is wrong, but it is not something I can freely talk about. Not even to you...not yet. Perhaps when the time is right, I can tell you everything, but for now, we ought to take things one step at a-”

Be-beep

Toshi froze when his phone went off, the notification buzzer he’d been actively waiting for actually going off. He grabbed his phone and saw, without a shadow of a doubt, that it was that time.

The baby was coming.

“A-All Might, are you-?”

“Forgive me, but I must go!” Toshi abruptly broke away from the desk, barely avoiding barreling over Midoriya as he burst out of the teacher’s lounge. He rushed for the nearest window and promptly crashed through, his shift into his muscle-bound form instantaneous.

He didn’t even hear the shrieks of the students as he rocketed through the air, making like a bullet for the apartment.

The baby was coming. The baby was coming.

Midoriya could only watch as his hero raced away, trying his best to hide his concern as the other students asked him what was going on.

He could only hope things were going to be okay. The same could be said for Toshinori.

“So help me God this hurts like Hell!” You practically shrieked as your hands curled into the splintered chunks of wood, the strain of labor having pushed you so far over the edge you kind of broke the floorboards.

“Keep your voice down, girl! You’ll have the whole complex up in arms if you keep screaming like that!” Gran Torino snapped at you as he pressed a cool cloth to your forehead, none too happy about being the first person to arrive on the scene.

“You tell me to quiet down one more time and I’ll beat you with those oversized gloves.” You growled at him before another wave hit. You groaned, tearing your head to the side and biting into the pillow, trying desperately to keep your voice down.

Hormonal fury or no, you knew you needed to keep as low a profile as possible. Why childbirth had to be so excruciatingly painful, you didn’t know- but it didn’t make your job any easier.

“Just hold on, Yagi.” Torino checked his ancient phone, “I called Toshinori a few times. He should be here any second.”

“D-did he answer any of them?” You wheezed out, pressing back into the futon that did little to help your back pain.

“Nope! That’s a sign he’s on the way. If he answered he wouldn’t have known.”

“That’s great!” You swallowed a yelp as the baby pressed down on you again, “Then where the Hell is he?! A-and Recovery Girl too, that witch isn’t even going to help, is sh-”

“Y/N!”

Toshinori’s call snapped you out of your pain, and you managed to look up enough to see Toshi sprinting into the room, literally carrying Recovery Girl in his arms. She looked a bit unruffled to say the least; as if she’d stuck her head out the window of a train on the way.

“Y/N, a-are you alright?” Toshi darted to your side, returning to his normal size in a billowing cloud of smoke. You reached for his hand, which he was happy to give...and immediately regret. “Good God, Y/N why are you so strong?!”

“Because your child is trying to kill me!” You snapped at him, drawing a look of hurt and confusion to his face.

Gran Torino patted Toshi’s shoulder, “She’s in labor without an epidural. Don’t take any of what she says personally.”

“Ah. I seeeeee-!!” He tried to hold his own against your bone crushing strength, really he did. But you weren’t giving him a chance.

Recovery Girl made quick work of the situation, taking the proper measurements and making sure everything was in order for the delivery.

When the time came to push, you thought you’d felt the worst of it. Then you actually had to start. Toshinori didn’t let you go for a second, no matter how badly you crushed his hand. It looked as though you were suffering through torture.

Tears streamed down your face as quickly as curses from your tongue, trying to keep as quiet as you could. Toshi ran a hand through your hair anxiously, trying to soothe you however he could. When you weren’t blinded by the pain, you could see it; he was terrified.

You were so grateful that delivery wasn’t as lengthy as labor. Where you had been lying down and riding out wave after wave of contractions for hours, you pushed for little more than ten minutes.

The moment that baby popped out, the whole world slowed to a stop.

“Congratulations, Y/N. It’s a boy.” Shuzenji announced in a gentle voice, a small, pink little baby crying loudly in her messy arms.

Toshi gasped at the sound of his son’s -his son’s- cries, sitting stock straight as he stared at the little wriggling baby that struggled in Recovery Girl’s arms.

“Y/N…” He squeezed your hand softly, looking down at you with wide eyes, “Y/N, y-you did it. He’s here. It’s...he’s a boy!”

“Congratulations, you kids.” Gran Torino flopped back in his seat, positively exhausted by the whole affair. “It looks like you cleared it without stirring up too much trouble.”

“W-we have a little boy?” You croaked out, barely keeping conscious as you were. Toshi nodded, brushing back the matted hair that stuck to your face. “Oh, Toshi...I’ll be he looks just like you…”

“You’ll see in a moment.” Recovery Girl replied before Toshinori even had a chance to. You both looked up to see her walking to you with a freshly bundled, cleaned up newborn, the wrinkles of her face looking far lighter as she knelt beside you. “I think he’ll have his father’s hair, for sure.”

You couldn’t help the tears that pricked your eyes as she helped the newborn into your arms, letting you hold him for the first time. Your son’s little squeaks of protest and fear quickly died down, feeling the familiar warmth of his mother.

“Hi, baby…” You whispered with a soft, breathy giggle, overwhelmed by the little one in your arms. You made this child. Nine months of worry and pain and hormones, and you finally got to meet him. Your precious little miracle. “L-look at you...my precious little boy...do you know me, sweetheart? I’m your mama.”

Toshinori’s heart pounded as he watched, overcome with the tenderness and love he watched as you cooed over your son. His own little one...he really was here.

“We...waited a long time for you.” He spoke in a voice barely above a whisper, “I just didn’t think you’d come today. You gave me quite a scare.”

You looked up at your husband, finding that glossy glimmer in his eyes endearing as he reached down, his hand ghosting over the baby’s face. The boy squeaked in surprise as the foreign finger touched his cheek, nuzzling further into you.

“You hear that, little man? You gave Papa a scare. You best apologize.” You joked tiredly, ghosting a shaky finger over his blonde peach fuzz.

“Ha…’Papa’...” Toshi mumbled, “We’re really parents now, aren’t we? I just...all I want now is to protect you both. My family. I’m just so happy that we’re really...b-but also so worried...but so happy.”

“I know.” You giggled as he struggled to find his words, which quickly fell into a yawn as the exhaustion of enduring the last several hours took its toll on you.

Toshinori noticed, and was quick to help usher you to get to sleep. “I’ll take care of him.”

You quirked an eyebrow at him before yawning again, the little one in your arms doing the same. As if he wasn’t already endearing enough.

“Can you handle it?”

“He’s my son,” He insisted with a small smile, “I can handle it.”

You gingerly passed the sleepy little one over to Toshi, who cradled him tightly to his chest the instant the little bundle landed in his arms. He leaned back against the wall, trying to relax as best he could despite the debacle he had just experienced, not to mention the fact that he was holding an itty bitty, fragile, beautiful little creature that he had helped make.

No pressure.

“My boy...who would’ve thought. You’re a handsome newborn, aren’t you? I’ve always heard that newborns tend to look quite odd, but...you don’t look odd at all. You’re going to look more like your mother than me, it seems, too. You’ve already got her nose.”

Toshinori chuckled softly to himself, casting a glance your way here and there, waiting until you were asleep. It didn’t take long before you were out cold, and with Shuzenji and Torino stepping out to give the family some alone time, it gave him the perfect opportunity with his son.

“Now...let’s really look at you. I hope you have your mother’s eyes, as well as her hair if it grows in soon. I don’t want you to look a thing like me; if anything happens to Papa...if he does anything dangerous...I don’t want Mama to miss me too much if something happens…”

He trailed off, listening to the soft squeaks and hums as the baby nuzzled into him. A small droplet plipped onto the baby’s cheek, and it was then he realized he was crying.

“S-sorry, son…” Toshi laughed weakly, brushing away the tear with a wobbly smile. “I shouldn’t be so upset and negative on a day like today. It’s your birthday, isn’t it? It’s a happy day.”

He lifted the little one up carefully, and pressed a chaste kiss to his son’s forehead.

“No matter what happens...know that I love you, very much. I’ll do everything I can to keep you and Mama safe. You might be too young to realize it yet, but...never forget how important you are to me, and her. We love you, son.”

“...So much…”

Chapter Text

It was no secret that Tamaki was happy. He had never been so confident and assured than when you had told him you were pregnant with his baby.

As you grew, and the baby began to show, Tamaki had begun to dote on you more and more. He would come home as quiet as ever, but he would gingerly slip behind you and rest his hands on the growing baby bump.

You could feel him smile against your skin when the baby started kicking and pushing against you, the tiny fingers and toes tapping Tamaki’s palms wherever he’d put them.

There was no debate; Tamaki adored his family.

That adoration exploded a thousand fold when the baby was finally born. A precious little girl, with a shock of dark hair and what Tamaki shyly pointed out was your nose.

A full day of rest and you were discharged from the hospital. Tamaki refused to leave you alone, calling out from all his hero work the next couple of days. He needed to watch after the two of you, he said.

So you let him wheel you out of the hospital, help you into the car, get the little one all strapped into her brand new car seat, and you were off.

You were still exhausted, though. You dozed off on the ride home at some point, waking up long enough to realize you were being carried out of the car, and then you were asleep, again.

The next time you woke up, it was bright and early in the morning. So early, you realized the sun had barely started to come up.

Which meant you must’ve clocked fourteen hours of sleep, at least. You groaned as you started to move, the throbbing in your thighs quick to wake you up. You remembered the doctors mentioning your daughter was a small thing, but the way your body felt...you weren’t sure how small she could be.

You lazily turned your head, and looked around the room filled with soft morning light. You blinked slowly, and spotted your husband leaned over a baby’s crib, adjusting the little canopy so that the sun wouldn’t wake the little one already wiggling inside.

“...Tama…” You mumbled his name, but he definitely heard you. His pointy little ears pricked, and he looked back at you with a shy smile.

“You’re awake…” He tucked the little blanket around your daughter before he shuffled over to you. He leaned down, his fingers brushed over your cheek. “Did you sleep well? Do you...still hurt?”

“A little.” You said with a small smile, “But it’s just a little, honey. I’ll be better in a few days.”

“Okay.” He mumbled, “Is...is there anything I can do to help?”

“You can bring that little girl over here for me to see.” You mused, “I’m sure you could use a break.”

“She’s my daughter. I don’t mind at all.” He replied with a soft blush, but he rose all the same, and lifted the girl up from her blankets. Tamaki returned to your side in an instant, and slid onto the bed. He placed the little girl in your arms, his finger brushed along her cheek.

“Hello, baby…” You whispered, getting to see her sweet little face nice and clear for the first time. “Aw, look at her, Tama...she’s got your hair.”

“S-she’s still a newborn so she naturally has dark hair.” He mumbled as he hid his face in your neck, “Besides...she’s definitely got your nose.”

“You think so?” You giggled as she shifted in your arms, her fingers curled into the blanket Tamaki had very carefully swaddled her in. “But her nose is still so small, you know. She’s still a newborn so she might end up with your nose, you know?”

“T-that’s not how it works.” He muttered into your hair, a bashful smile on his lips. You looked over at, “But...I do know one thing.”

“What’s that?”

“She’s gonna be just as pretty as her mommy.”

The heat rose on your cheeks and you couldn’t help but giggle at his little comment. You slipped a hand from the bundle of blankets to thread through his hair, pressing a kiss to his forehead.

“I love you, Tamaki.”

“...I love you, too. And her. I love her too, a lot.” He added, peeking up to push his finger into her hand. Your daughter chirped and squeezed the digit, snuggling further into the warmth of your chest. “I love you both so much.”

“You know, I remember a time where you could barely say the “L” word, even after we got married.” You said, amused. “You’ve grown so much.”

“W-well...I had a silly reason for it. But now, it’s important that I say it, especially to you and her. She needs to know...and so do you.”

“I know.” You beamed at him, and pressed a chaste kiss to his lips. “And I have a feeling she’ll know it, too.”

“I hope so…” He sighed, drawing you both into his arms. “I really do…”

Chapter Text

Amajiki loved you and his daughter more than anything in the world. He really, truly did. But these last few days, the two of you had managed to properly break the poor man’s heart.

The cause of the heartbreak?

Your daughter had said her first word: “Mama”.

That was fine, except no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t get her to say “Papa”, too. You would point to him and say “Papa” over and over while you held her, but she would just stare blankly at him and say “Mama”, instead.

Sometimes, when he thought you weren’t looking, he’d take the initiative and talk to her. He’d point to himself or hold her little hands, and try to coax her into saying it.

He tried reverse psychology once and had pointed at you and called you “Papa”. It didn’t work.

You couldn’t help but smile sadly as Tamaki slumped against you, burying his face in his hands while you balanced the six-month-old on your lap.

“I don’t get it. I just don’t understand it...why won’t she say it? I just want her to call my name…”

“She just hasn’t figured out you’re her Papa, yet. THat’s all. She’s not doing it to spite you.” You tried to reassure him, but saying that just made him more doubtful.

“A-are you sure? Maybe it’s because I don’t get maternity leave like you do...you’ve gotten to spend so much more time with her she loves you more than me. Maybe I could request six months off if I really beg for it…”

“I think it’s a little too late for that.” You giggled, pressing a kiss to the side of his head. “Besides, I don’t think that’s it. Deep down she knows you’re important to her, and she loves you just as much as she loves me.”

“I guess...I just wish she’d show it like she does with you.”

“By calling me ‘Mama’?”

“Yes, by calling you-”

“Mama!!”

“...Yeah, that.” He lifted his head from his hands, peeking at his daughter who seemed more than happy to wiggle around on your lap and play with your hand. You laughed at how bouncy your daughter was.

When she was tired, she resembled Tamaki a lot in how she quieted way down, became a lot more snuggly and plenty more shy around strangers.

However, when she was at full energy, she was bright and babbling constantly, which Tamaki noted came from your personality. Of course, as adorable as her babbling was, it had become a little gut wrenching when half her words consisted of “Mama” and none were “Papa”.

What was he, chopped liver?

“Don’t be so glum, Tamaki. You just have to practice with her, more!” You encouraged him, tousling his hair. “She’s still learning and she’s got plenty of time to pick up new words. You just have to keep trying!”

“Did you have to practice with her to get her to say ‘Mama’?”

“Well...I mean, I call myself that all the time, and you call me that, too! It’s only natural she’d pick it up!”

“But you call me ‘Papa’, sometimes…”

“Yeah, but I also call you Tamaki a lot, too. Maybe she just doesn’t know which one to call you, so she hasn’t decided.”

“Is that really how it works?”

“I-I mean, I guess? I’m not a baby, so I don’t really know, but...I mean, it makes a little sense, doesn’t it?”

Tamaki exhaled heavily, slumping down so that he was eye level with his daughter. He watched her warily as she giggled, reaching out and grasping his bangs.

“You’re lucky you’re so cute. Otherwise I’d be even more depressed that you don’t recognize me.”

“Aww, Tamaki, don’t be so down. She’ll figure it out in no time! Just keep trying!” You tried to encourage him, though he was clearly in the moping phase.

She watched him with those big, sweet eyes, seeing how glum he looked. You watched as her brow furrowed, gave a tug on his hair and suddenly cried,

“Taki!!”

Tamaki froze, pulling back from his daughter’s grasp and shared a look with you.

“...What did she say?”

“Taki!!” She exclaimed again, wiggling her hands at her father. You bit back a laugh, covering your mouth with your hand.

“Oh, my gosh-- I think she’s trying to say your name!”

“T-that’s not my name...come on, now…” He moaned, dropping his head into his hands. “Now I know she’s not calling me Papa just to spite me.”

“She’s a baby. I don’t think she knows how to do much besides eat, sleep, poop and babble. But if it means so much to you, I’ll figure out how to get her to call you the proper name...Papa.”

He looked up at you hopefully, “T-thanks, Y/N. I really-”

“Taki! Taki!!”

“Awww…”

“D-don’t give up, honey!!”

Chapter Text

You had been waking up to feed the little one, but only when Hitoshi was the one doing it. You had peeked up at him with tired eyes everytime, the bags under yours just as dark as his, now.

A newborn needed to eat fairly often, unfortunately.

However, you were far more concerned with the fact that it wasn’t the baby who was crying to wake you; it was always Hitoshi urging you awake.

He had your daughter on a sleep schedule, apparently. He would give you a tired, lopsided smile, and gesture to the little one struggling in his arms.

“It’s time to eat.”

“Again…?” You groaned, shifting under the bedsheets. What you wouldn’t give for four hours of sleep. Hitoshi nodded and helped you up, and carefully transferred the little one into your arms.

“You know how hungry she gets.” He said with a shrug, his shoulder touched to yours as you started to feed your daughter. She squeaked and squirmed, situating herself so she could quell her endless hunger for another hour or two.

“Seriously..I think something’s wrong with her. There’s no way all newborns eat as much as she does…”

“I wouldn’t put it past them. Little ones need to eat constantly.” He mumbled, resting his head against your shoulder. He sighed softly, closing his eyes.

His weight was heavy against you, as if he was a lifeless, completely drained human body. It was a testament to how tired Hitoshi was; how his insomnia had become worse following the birth of your daughter.

“Hey...Hitoshi, when’s the last time you went to sleep?” You whispered. He grunted, as if unsure of the answer, himself. “You haven’t been staying up every night with the baby, have you?”

“Mm...more or less. Even when I do get to sleep, I’m woken up when she cries. I just kinda put up with it. Besides, she cries less if I’m holding her. Then she only wakes up when she’s hungry or she needs to be changed.”

“So you’ve just been staying up with her and holding her while she sleeps?”

“Yeah...she’s really warm, surprisingly…” He bit back a yawn, and you chuckled.

“Of course she’s warm; she’s a baby.” You replied, leaning over and planting a soft kiss to his forehead. “But still, Hito. You really ought to get some sleep. It’s sweet that you cuddle her at night, and while that’s great for her development, you still need rest.”

“I know…”

“You’re a pro; you need to be awake and alert when it counts. You can’t do that if you’re barely awake in the first place.”

“I...know…” He trailed off, his head becoming heavier against you. You smiled at his exhaustion, your plan to help him rest coming together just as your daughter finished her two a.m. breakfast.

“Hold on a minute. Don’t go anywhere.” You murmured, fixing your nightshirt and rising to put your daughter back in her crib, which was notably cooler; clearly Hitoshi had been letting her sleep on him this evening instead of her proper bed.

You returned after she was all tucked in, happily snoozing away until her next mealtime. Until then, you crept back onto the bed, pulling Hitoshi down with you so that his head rested on your chest. He hummed, pleasantly surprised by the change in position.

“Get some sleep.” You mumbled, carding your fingers through his untameable hair. “We can both wake up when she needs us again...but you should really try to sleep.”

“Well, when you’ve got me like this…” His voice was muffled into your shirt, his entire body relaxing against your warmth, the soothing sensation of your fingers being carded through his hair making his eyes so heavy, he could actually feel sleep coming.

“Sweet dreams, love.” You smiled tenderly, and pressed a chaste kiss to the top of his head. “We’ll be right here when you wake up.”

“Mm…” He was gone in an instant, to your surprise. You expected him to lie there awake, on the brink of exhaustion for at least thirty minutes.

Having that baby was more than one blessing in disguise after all; it meant Hitoshi’s exhaustion reached a option that he could actually rest.

You had an appreciation for your daughter’s boundless energy as she grew, too; the more she played, the more she burned out her father, which meant the more sleep he could get. It was unorthodox, but so long as you saw him rested, you didn’t mind at all.

Well...save for her still waking you both up every couple of hours. That was something you could do without.

Chapter Text

Ever since you’d taken maternity leave, Mirio had spent more time at home than work. While you were more than happy to have your husband home to dote on the two of you, it also meant he was letting work stack up.

You knew sooner or later it would come back to bite him, but you didn’t realize how much.

So here you were, a nine-month-old baby girl in your arms, and Mirio trudging off to work with nothing but dread in his gait. You would’ve laughed if you didn’t realize how much he actually had to do.

“Looks like another long morning.” Mirio sighed heavily, and ran a hand through his hair. “Maybe if I ask nice enough, they’ll let me come in late.”

“Miri, you can’t abandon your agency. If the hero that runs it doesn’t show up, is the agency even really there?”

“It definitely is. They’ve been blowing up my phone the last three weeks!” Mirio replied with utter defeat in his voice.

“They’re really that upset about you taking so much time off, huh. It makes sense.” You said with a shrug, though you felt bad for him. “That’s what you get for being such a sweet dad.”

“Mmmuh.” Your daughter babbled, reaching a pudgy little hand out to her father. Mirio smiled and caught it, squeezing those itty bitty fingers.

“I can’t help it- she’s just so cute! I just want to spend every second with her! And her mama, of course.” He added with a grin, to which you blushed.

“Flirting with me isn’t gonna let you stay here. Now go on- you’ve been playing catch-up for months and they’re still not done with you! The sooner you go, the sooner it’s over with!”

“That’s what they say, but I’m pretty sure they’re just trying to get back at me for leaving them for so long. But it’s not like I was completely gone all the time...I mostly just left early or came in later...”

“Then it’ll be best if you go in and come home when you’re supposed to.” You told him gently, and took his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “It’s not like we’re going anywhere. We’ll be here.”

“Thanks.” Mirio beamed at you, and slipped his arms around you long enough to press a kiss to your lips. The blush on your cheeks darkened when he pulled away, which only served to make him happier.

“We’ll see you later.” You promised, and he nodded. The little one gurgled and reached up for him again, this time grabbing his shirt.

“You be good for your mama, okay?” He tousled her barely-there curls, making her squeal. “Gah, so cute. I’ll work as hard as I can to come home soon.”

You finally managed to push Mirio out of the house, but not without feeling a little guilty. He’d been working beyond hard the last couple of months.

They were quite cross with him for “abandoning” his agency, and as a result he was home later and leaving earlier, looking a lot more drained than your bright, smiling hero should.

However, you had a plan, you reminded yourself with a grin. You bounced your baby girl up and down, heading into the living area.

“Don’t worry, sweetheart. We’re gonna brighten your daddy back up in no time. And you’re gonna be doing all the work.” You said, receiving a happy giggle in return.

Your plan would work, without a doubt. That much you were sure.

Mirio could barely drag himself into the house, he was so exhausted. He had twice as many patrols to run, helping train the interns, and on top of all that, paperwork between all his other work. Top that off with a quick burglary on the way home, and he was officially dead inside.

“Geez...when is this ever gonna let up? I was only on leave for like….106 days or something. I didn’t even take them all at once.” Mirio grumbled to himself, pinching the bridge of his nose.

The fact that he had been dealing with the increasing workload for months now was what really wore him down. That, coupled with it not looking to let up anytime soon, he really wondered if this was worth missing his family over. But that was another problem his working had created.

As much as he loved coming home to see both your smiling faces, it just didn’t energize him quite like it used to. Maybe he should quit pro hero work for awhile...though he had a feeling that would just make his employees even more anxious than already.

He paused at the door, hanging his head. He had no idea what he was going to do.

“I’m home, Y/N.” He announced with half the energy he usually did. It made him cringe internally; you were probably going to notice, and on top of that ask if he was okay. The last thing he wanted to do was worry you more than already.

“Stay right there!” You called down the hall, which surprised him. He looked up from popping his shoes off, and saw you standing there holding your daughter up on wobbly legs.

He instantly brightened seeing the two of you, if only a little. “Oh? What’s this, now?”

“We have a surprise for you, honey. Now don’t move- she’s gonna come to you!”

“She is?” Mirio gasped, “S-she’s really walking on her own, now?”

“You’ll have to wait and see, won’t you?” You grinned, and crouched down next to the little girl. Mirio stared in awe at his daughter, who babbled happily at the sight of him. As if he needed an excuse to love her more than he did, already.

You motioned for him to crouch down as well, and pointed to him.

“Are you ready, sweetie? Now, go get Daddy. Go get Daddy!” You cooed, encouraging her in that sugary sweet baby voice Mirio might have borrowed every now and then. “Go show him what you can do!”

“Abba!!” She cried, and released your hand. She took a took a wobbly step forward, nearly losing her balance on the first try. Mirio instinctively lurched forward, though being a solid three meters away made it a difficult catch.

“Don’t stop her! She’ll make it.” You assured him, “We’ve been practicing.”

“A-are you sure?” He worried nonetheless, as excited he was to see her toddling towards him. She took another shaky step, then another, and another, slowly getting into the rhythm of walking.

He held his arms out to her, so close to catching her as she stumbled up to him. The grin on his face was unmistakable as she squealed at him, her eyes wide as she stretched her little hands out for him.

“I can’t believe it! Look at you!” He cheered, drawing his hands back until she reached his legs. She tumbled into his knee, grasping his thigh with a loud, happy cry. Mirio didn’t realize he could feel so much love for one itty bitty person. “I’m so proud of you, baby girl!!”

He scooped her up and held her high as he stood, watching her arms wiggle up and down in delight. You walked up to them, wrapping your arms around his waist as he brought her back down.

“How’s that for a pick-me-up? Bet you didn’t know she could walk.”

“I thought she couldn’t!” Mirio reasoned, “Unless I’ve really missed that many days with you two, again.”

“Not at all- she didn’t start walking like this until I spotted her trying a few days ago. I thought it might be a nice surprise for you to come home one night to see her walking up to you, you know?”

“It is a nice surprise! It’s a really, really nice surprise!” He laughed, and when you spotted the little tears pricking his eyes your heart melted. “Aw...I’m so proud of you!”

“You big softie.” You giggled and leaned up, pressing a tender kiss to his cheek. “I love you, you know that?”

“Even though I’m gone so much, these days?” He quirked an eyebrow. You nodded, fiddling with your daughter’s hand.

“It’s only temporary, Mirio. You’ll get through all the work soon, I’m sure of it. I’ll wait as long as I have to and support you every step of the way. So will your daughter, now that she can take steps.”

“Ha.” He pushed away the tears that threatened to fall, and gathered you up in his arms. “I love you two so much...I wish I weren’t so tired all the time. I can’t tell you how much you mean to me.”

“It’s okay.” You promised, carding a hand through his hair. “We’re not going anywhere, no matter how tired you get. You’ll get through it.”

Mirio held you both as long as he could, until the little one decided she wanted food more than cuddles. Your little surprise invigorated Mirio, giving him the strength to power through the next day, and no matter how tired he got, you always found ways to bring him back from the brink.

And the day that he finally caught up on all his work, he took the next one off to spend with his family.

Chapter Text

This was not how you wanted your afternoon to go. One moment, you were shopping peacefully with your six-month-old, who was happily snoozing on your back inside his wrappings.

The next there was an explosion (which unfortunately woke the baby), and then the mad cackling of villains.

In mere moments, the market was under siege by a troupe of dangerous men and women.

You grit your teeth, heading for the closest group of people and directing them to the far exits, trying to get them away from the oncoming battle. You were limited with what you could do since there was a baby on your back, but you’d get as many people out of there as you could.

“Y/N, if something happens to you,” Toshi’s voice echoed in your mind as you moved, turning slowly to face the villains, “You’re a civilian. You’re no longer a pro hero, and now that we have our son to worry about, your priority has to be your own safety.”

“Just because I had a baby doesn’t mean I’m defenseless, Toshi.” You recalled telling him with a roll of your eyes, “I know you’re worried about me, but I’ll be fine. I train plenty while you’re gone to maintain my physique. You don’t need to worry about anything happening to me, or the baby, for that matter.”

“Except I do, because it’s not just about you, anymore. I worry about our son losing his mother. If I lost you before he even had a chance to grow up...I’d never forgive myself.”

You slowed your pace, remembering the conversation in its fullness. The broken expression on Toshi’s face when you fought him, when he reminded you how he felt.

The pressure was on for your husband, now. He wasn’t just fighting for Japan, not even for you; he was fighting for his family. To protect your future, together.

If he lost you because you couldn’t hold your own, just once, he’d be beside himself with grief. The baby squirming against your back added the weight to your shoulders.

It wasn’t just you he’d lose if you tried to fight, now.

He could very well lose his very young new family.

You paused, huffing as you spit out a curse. You couldn’t risk losing your family, nor putting Toshinori through more grief than he’d already suffered.

You loved him too much to risk giving him that grief, all over again.

With a turn of your heel you ducked behind one of the stalls, grabbed your phone and texted as fast as you could with a very spooked baby on your back.

Y/N: Villains
Neighborhood market
We’re here
Hiding
Lots of civilians
Come qu

“There’s a woman back there!!” You were cut off by a villain’s shout, shocking you out of the rest of your text. You grit your teeth and burst from your hiding place, prompting a couple more to shout and give chase, as well.

You were in big trouble.

You wanted to go on the offensive, but you knew Toshi wouldn’t want that. Let alone the fact that fighting with your son strapped to your back and in quite the dangerous position made things a lot more complicated.

So now, all you planned to do was beat out the clock as long as you could.

Toshinori was on patrol with Izuku when he got the texts. He yanked Izuku into a nearby alley, transformed into his massive alternate, and practically shot into the air with poor Izuku grabbed by the collar.

“A-All Might?! What are you doing?!” He shrieked as they rocketed into the air, your husband already having an eye on his location.

“I received a distress call seventeen blocks from here! Several villains are attacking a marketplace and it looks like a lot of people are in trouble!”

“Y-you couldn’t have just said that first?!” He cried, clinging to All Might’s arm as he tried to steel himself beyond the shock of being bulleted into the air.

It wasn’t long before they zeroed in on the market, and sure enough, the hoard of ugly little rogues came into view.

“Looks like some mid-level scoundrels are trying to make a quick profit!” All Might deduced, dropping to the ground and lowering Izuku promptly. “Shall I charge ahead and you cover my flank, Deku?”

“R-right!” He agreed with a thick swallow, just before Toshinori launched into the market.

The last text had been cut off, which sent his heart into his throat. He was terrified the villains had gotten to you. Not only that, but you had said “we”. Your son was with you.

His baby was in danger.

“All Might’s here-?!” One of the shocked villains barely got the words out before Toshi’s hand closed around his shirt, snapping the man up close.

“There’s a woman and her infant here. Where did they go?” Toshi demanded without an inkling of a smile on his face. The man shook in his boots, pointing with quivering fingers where you were last scene.

Toshinori threw the villain into the nearby stall, knocked unconscious upon impact. One down, only a dozen more to go.

He rocketed through the market’s little streets, making a break for where he was directed. Sure enough, there was a crowd of civilians still trying to get away, and leading the tail of them was you. His eyes widened, jaw clenched as he spotted the swathe of villains that were focused on catching you.

You made a diversion of yourself so the others could get away.

He would’ve been impressed if he hadn’t heard his baby crying amongst the shouts of villains.

Toshinori leapt into the mix, grabbing the villains from behind and Delaware Smash-ing his way through the crowd. You made eye contact for a split second, but that was all he needed.

You were bruised and had cuts all over. But what set him off was seeing the little laceration on his son’s cheek. They hurt his family.

“You villains really ought to know better! There’s nowhere in this town that you can fight that I won’t be on top of you in an instant!” Toshinori declared, tearing his way through the crowd. They put up the best fight they could, but this was All Might and Deku.

The odds of them making it out alive without shackles were officially zero.

It was after a wave of fists and flying bodies that the dust finally settled. Toshi already had an inkling of blood dripping from his lip but he paid it no mind. He was far more concerned with his wife and son, who currently stood between the pile of bodies and himself.

“Is everyone alright?” He asked, to which the crowd erupted into cheers for their favorite symbol of peace. You only smiled at him, looking far more calm than he would’ve expected.

“Thank you, All Might. You really saved the day, again.” You mused, that sparkle of mischief in your eyes allowing his shoulders to relax some.

“I received a very timely distress call. I came as quickly as I could the moment I heard it! I’m simply glad that I was able to come before any serious harm befell y- the civilians here!” He corrected himself quickly.

You chuckled as the blush spread across his cheeks when he caught himself, and pointed to the blood on his lip.

“Are you alright? It looks like you could use a little medical care.”

“I’ll be just fine! This is nothing!” He assured you with a boisterous laugh, “Ah, but what about you and your son? You appear to have taken the brunt of the attack.”

“It’s nothing.” You echoed with a reassuring smile, “I’ll get cleaned up in no time. So will he.” You added, slipping the baby from his wrap and holding him to his chest. Your son had long since stopped crying, his gaze fixated on your husband who looked nothing like how he normally saw Toshinori.

Yet somehow, he looked extremely familiar.

“All Might, who is this?” You were both startled from your reverie when Izuku popped up, peeking behind Toshi’s broad shoulder to look at you.

“Ah, this fine young woman? She’s simply one of the civilians who sent out the distress call!” Toshinori explained smoothly, and you nodded in agreement.

“You must be Deku. Thank you for coming to save us.” You smiled at Toshinori’s young protege. You had only seen him once or twice on television. Seeing what a fine young hero he was being sculpted into made your heart surge with pride.

“I-it was nothing, really! All Might got the distress call and was flying over in a second! To be honest, it looks like he did most of the work, too.”

“I see,” You cast a look at Toshi with a knowing little grin, which brought that cute little blush to his cheeks. “Well, you both have my thanks, regardless. I do appreciate everything you do. I know how hard it can be.”

“O-oh...thank you for saying that! We do our best!”

“Yes, indeed we do! Now, we should finish the rest of our patrol, before-”

“Dada!!”

The three of you froze at the sudden squeal, your son’s eyes popping wide open with a giggle as he cried his father’s name. You were suddenly reminded why him learning words could be troublesome.

“C-come again?” Toshinori stammered, staring at the little one. You laughed nervously, bouncing your son.

“He’s just started learning words, is all. That one’s his new favorite.”

“Dada!!” He cried again, reaching out a grabby hand towards Toshinori. Izuku’s eyebrows rose, seeing how Toshi became increasingly tense.

“Wow, look at that! I guess he thinks that you’re his dad.” He marveled. Toshinori laughed a little too loudly at the remark, clapping Izuku on the back. “Ah, ouch-”

“HA!! Now that is a funny joke, Deku! I never took you for a comedian!”

“I-I wasn’t, I was just saying-”

“Really though, we must get going! Make sure you both get looked over at the closest hospital! Goodbye, everyone!”

“Bye, All Might.” You snickered, just as he grabbed Izuku again and rocketed into the air. You watched as the pair faded away into the skyline, the poor boy’s screams lingering in the air.

It was late that night when Toshinori finally came home. You were holding your son, rocking him to sleep for the second time that night.

The door opened and closed quietly, the sound of Toshinori’s heavy footsteps trudging towards you bringing a soft smile to your lips. A long sigh escaped his lips, and then his arms wrapped around you, drawing you into his chest without a word.

“Welcome home.”

“...I was so worried.”

You cradled the baby to your chest, your rocking coming to a stop as Toshi murmured those words against your skin.

“We’re okay.” You turned in his hold to look up at him, revealing the various bandages wrapped around your bigger cuts, and the single little band-aid on the baby’s cheek.

“When your last message cut off, I thought…” He trailed off, his brow furrowed. “I thought they got to you. The both of you.”

“They didn’t.” You promised, “They spotted me when I tried to hide. I needed to move, is all. I’m sorry for worrying you.”

“It’s not your fault.” He whispered against your forehead, pressing a tender kiss to your skin. “I’m glad I got there in time. If anything happened to either of you, I would never forgive myself.”

“I know.” You smiled to yourself, those exact words having echoed in your mind only hours earlier. “I played it safe, just like you asked. I’m not gonna let anything go wrong.”

“I’m proud of you.” He managed a tired smile, stroking your cheek sweetly before dropping his gaze to his snoozing little man. “Not to mention, quite amused by this little one’s antics.”

“He figured out your secret. I guess that means we’ll have to limit our time together in public.” You joked, watching the fond smile that crossed Toshi’s lips as he ruffled the little tuft of blonde hair on your son’s head.

“I don’t mind it. Young Midoriya didn’t seem to pick up on it. He thought it was more funny than anything else. So long as we keep things under wraps, I think it’ll all work out.”

“So long as nobody figures it out.” You hummed, slipping your hand into his, “Now come on. I think you could use a good rest after the day you had.”

“I think you’re onto something.” He agreed with another sigh, more out of relief than anything. You carefully settled your baby boy into his cradle, drawing the blankets over him before leading Toshi to bed.

He was quick to change into something more comfortable and far less bloody, too tired to even bother washing his face. You beamed at him, drawing him down into the sheets and curling your arms around him, resting your head on his chest.

You slipped into a soothing sleep that night, listening to the steady thrum of his heartbeat. It didn’t take long for him to follow, your warmth easing him into a blissful, much-needed rest.

One that was interrupted the next morning by your son happily chanting “Dada!!” over and over, when he spotted Toshinori when he woke.

You would have to find some parenting technique somewhere to quiet that kid down.

Chapter Text

Shouta felt strange about leaving you home alone with the baby, that night. He didn’t know why, but something was just...wrong.

“You’re sure you’ll be fine.” He mumbled as if looking for confirmation rather than simply asking for your wellbeing. You were mildly distracted as you balanced a baby on your hip, and trying to finish making dinner for the two of you and something for Shouta to take before he went out.

“Yes, of course we will. I feel like you’ve been asking that more often, these days.” You replied without concern, “It’s not like I’m completely helpless. Besides, we’ve managed just fine since you gone back to patrolling at night.”

“I know.” He said with a soft huff, though his eyes narrowed as he considered it. You weren’t wrong; why would he suddenly be so concerned about you being in danger now? He’d gone back to his former schedule for the last couple of weeks.

“But?” You challenged the hanging word that he had left off, knowing full well it was on both your minds.

“It’s nothing. I just want to make sure you’re both okay.”

“We’re going to be fine.” You assured him, finishing your work with the food long enough to set your handsome little boy down on the floor and go to Shouta’s side. He was transfixed on his goggles, fiddling with the adjustments on it and avoiding your gaze.

“I know.”

“If you’re worried about the uptick in crime recently, I understand your concern.” You told him, knowing full well the streets had been getting more dangerous as of late. You placed a hand on his shoulder, drawing his gaze to you for a fleeting moment. “I’ll protect him, and we know what to do if things get dangerous.”

“Do you?”

“I remember everything you taught me, love. We’ll be fine.” You assured him once more, pressing a kiss to his cheek. “We’ll be waiting when you come home. The sooner you get out there, the sooner you get back.”

“Hm.” He slid the goggles back on his head, just as a tiny, pudgy hand grasped his pants leg.

“Abba!”

Shouta leaned down and picked up the little man, smiling softly at his son if only for a fleeting moment. “Be good for your mom. Go to sleep when she puts you to bed this time, got it?”

“Mmmuh.”

“Good.” You beamed as Shouta gave his son a brief kiss that was so quick even the little one missed it, but you could see Shouta’s love and pride in that boy as clear as day. He handed the baby back to you, a cheeky grin on his lips. “Also, you missed.”

“Missed what?”

“You know.”

“You’re such a kid.” You rolled your eyes, before leaning up to give him a proper kiss on the lips. He let it last as long as he could, the sensation of your loving him giving that soft, simple peace he longed for. Especially considering how uncomfortable he felt.

“I’ll be back. Stay safe.” He muttered when you broke apart, leaving his family behind at last so he could go and do his duty to protect the city, and in turn, the both of you.

Every step further away he got just made that discomfort grow.

The clock barely struck midnight when the police report came.

Shouta’s assault on crime had been plentiful, but worryingly, it wasn’t that far from his apartment. Five blocks away from you and his son wasn’t a lot of wiggle room. If anything, it felt like the villains were closing in.

He fought his fears as every punch was loaded with more adrenaline than the last, the man determined to take out anyone who got near the flat, and then some.

However, his patrol was cut short.

“Calling all pro heroes in the vicinity- we’ve got a two zero seven in progress at the following location-”

Shouta’s fight came to a screeching halt as the address was read out. That was his apartment complex. His heart sped up, the strange, ominous feeling growing.

“Apartment number 307C-”

His stomach dropped.

“Y/N.”

Your name was a whisper on his lips before he burst into a sprint, the carbon fibers around him rocketing him faster home, his eyes wide behind his goggles. His jaw clenched painfully tight, a million questions blurring in his mind.

It was mere minutes before he returned home, bursting past the police cars and weaving past officers and tape, rushing to his specific apartment.

“M-Mr. Eraserhead,” Mt. Lady stood by his door, a chill down her spine when his frightening aura rushed past her. “Eraserhead, this isn’t your home, is it?”

He couldn’t find the words to reply.

He slowed to a stop as he came into the apartment, his gaze sweeping over the wreck. Glass was shattered and furniture smashed, blood and shrapnel all over the place. Picture frames had been swept from the walls, and tables and chairs had been overturned.

Shouta leaned against the wall, his legs suddenly failing him.

Someone kidnapped his wife.

Then there was a darker realization. Shouta’s head snapped up, pushing the goggles from his face, his focus lasered in on the bedroom down the hall.

“Where’s my son?” He whispered in a deathlike rasp, stumbling into the bedroom. The place was just as much a wreck as the rest of the apartment, but worse so; the crib was empty. His baby was gone.

Someone kidnapped his family.

“Ah, shit…”

Shouta froze at the sound of a man groaning in the wreckage, spotting a shift beneath his broken chest of drawers.

The man didn’t get a chance to adjust before he was ripped from the floor and smashed against the wall.

“Shit-!!”

“Where the hell is my family?”

You felt like absolute garbage.

Your hands were bound, not to mention you were battered and bruised almost beyond recognition. You put up a massive fight when they busted into the apartment, that night.

There was a baby in the bedroom and you weren’t going to stop until they killed you before they got their hands on your son.

Unfortunately, they had other plans. You managed to cripple one, throw another into a bookshelf and break a third’s hand before they broke past your Quirk and incapacitated you. The last thing you remembered was watching one of them come out of the bedroom with a very unhappy bundle in their arms. Then the world went black.

You woke up in the holding cell you were currently in, and had been waiting for someone to come in for ages. You had no idea how much time had passed.

Worse yet, you didn’t know where your baby was.

You knew he had to be nearby. You could hear his cries over comms whenever your kidnappers returned to your cell, standing outside the glass with little concern for your anger.

You were livid.

In a ton of pain, ready to faint, but your adrenaline was keeping you running; every time you heard his crying it gave you another burst of consciousness. You weren’t going down until your baby was back in your arms.

There was no way you were going down without him.

“...Eraserhead should be coming any minute, now. He should’ve been inbound a while ago.”

“Heh. Maybe he’s not such a pro, after all. If anything he’ll back out and pay the ransom. Otherwise I don’t mind offing his girl. She caused a lot more trouble than I liked.”

“Come...a little closer. I’m happy to cause more.” You panted, pressing a bloody fist to the cell panel. The man glanced back at you, looking more bored and annoyed than anything else.

“We know how your Quirk works now-- I wouldn’t test us. We can neutralize you before you even get a chance to-”

The man never finished his sentence. A blur of black dropped between him and his cohort, and in a flash their heads were cracked together. The pair crumpled to the floor, revealing a very familiar, very angry pro hero standing over them.

You could feel the glare behind his goggles.

“Shouta-!” His name was strained on your lips before it devolved into coughing, which drew Shouta’s attention from the pair of men he wanted to bash into the ground.

He swiped a keycard from one of them and unlocked your cell without a word, his eyes never leaving yours as he slipped through the door and gathered you up in his arms without a second thought.

“You’re here.” He whispered hoarsely, hugging you close to his chest. You nodded against him, fighting the urge to cry as you felt the relieving, albeit sweaty and stressed, touch of your husband. “Are you alright?”

“I’m in bad shape,” You admitted honestly, sending a flicker of worry behind the goggles. With a swift assessment of your injuries, he spared some of the carbon fiber ribbons and wrapped up as many wounds as he could, turning you into a mummy of sorts.

“Recovery Girl is outside with the police. I’m getting you out of here, and then-”

“N-no.” You stopped him, pressing a hand to his chest. He eyed you quizzically, “T-the baby’s still here. They separated us. I don’t know where he is, but I...I heard him over the communicators. He’s here and I’m not going anywhere ‘til he’s safe.”

“I’ll find him.” He promised you as he lifted you into his arms, “You’re too weak. I’m not losing you again because you bled out trying to find our son.”

“S-Shouta, please…”

“I’ll find him.” He echoed, pressing a chaste kiss to your forehead before rushing you out of the containment unit and through the maze of the hideout. You could only watch as he handed you off to the paramedics, giving your hand one last squeeze before he raced back into the building.

That was the last you saw of him before you blacked out once more.

It was the steady beep of the heart monitor that drew you out of your slumber. That, and the muffled, gentle murmurs of your husband’s voice.

But it was the squeaks and sniffles of the blurry little bundle in Shouta’s arms that snapped you back into reality.

“Is he-?!” You jerked up from the pillows, catching Shouta’s attention with an amused glimmer in his eye. The baby in his arms made a questioning sound behind the bottle in his mouth, perfectly content in his father’s arms. Rather, the boy was so small he snugly fit into one arm.

But most importantly; he was safe, and he appeared relatively unharmed. There were a few little scratches that you could make out with your funky vision, but at this point you were just thankful that was all he received.

“Don’t overdo it. You’ve been out for a little while.”

“H-how long was I…?”

“You were under for a couple days. Everything’s been taken care of, though. You’re both safe, and the villains who took you are in custody. You’ll be discharged this evening, now that you’re awake, although...we’ll have to find somewhere else to live, for now.”

“Right…” You exhaled softly, watching your son happily suck down his bottle. Shouta adjusted his hold on the thing, giving him a better angle to make sure the baby ate everything. “I made a bit of a mess when they came in.”

“I had a feeling that was all you.” Shouta said with a hint of pride in his voice. “You put up a fight.”

“Just like I said I would. I wasn’t about to let them take my baby. Though...it seems I didn’t quite hold up to my promise.”

“You fought your hardest to protect your family. You bought me time, and left me a body to interrogate. You did more than enough.” Shouta assured you, rising from his seat to come beside you on the bed, letting the boy finish his meal before gingerly passing him over to you.

You beamed at your son, your eyes watery as you saw he was indeed healthy and safe, smiling up at you as if he hadn’t almost lost his life.

“I-I’m so glad you found us.” You whispered shakily, holding your baby close to your chest. “There were a few moments I didn’t think w-we’d get out.”

“Of course I was gonna find you.” He sighed softly, wrapping an arm around your shoulders and holding you tight. “I had a bad feeling. I wasn’t gonna ignore that. You two are important; if I think something’s gonna go wrong, I’m gonna be there.”

“It just makes me even more grateful that I married you.” You smiled up at him, burying your face in his neck. Shouta pressed his lips to your hair, allowing himself to relax his muscles for the first time in days.

“I’ll always find you.” He mumbled, grinning gently when his son wiggled in your arms, reaching up for Shouta. “And you, too.”

It would be a few more days before you returned home, but it was a relief all the same. Particularly when Nezu informed you that the apartment building underwent a massive security overhaul. There would be no doubt of your safety from then on.

Though you weren’t particularly worried; so long as Aizawa Shouta was there, you had nothing to fear.

Chapter Text

Katsuki watched with a mildly bored, if not a pinch amused, expression on his face as you attempted to feed your son. Your husband had very clearly impacted the child’s personality in terms of development, considering the six-month-old was keen to push away anything that you tried to put in his mouth.

“Abwah!!” He cried indignantly, turning his head away and swatting a pudgy hand at the little spoon. You huffed in frustration, edging the spoon closer to him.

“Come on, you little troublemaker-- I’m not stopping until you’ve eaten. If you don’t eat then you’re gonna cry about being hungry later, but you still won’t wanna eat and you’ll just cry even more about it, and-”

“Oi.” Katsuki finally acknowledged the situation beyond his own breakfast, which he tore through as usual. “You can’t negotiate or beg a brat like him. You gotta be aggressive.”

“Aggressive?” You quirked an eyebrow at him, unconvinced. “It’s too early for your macho philosophy lessons, love. I’m pretty sure I’d get Child Protective Services called on me if I was ‘aggressive’ with my baby.”

“Not physically aggressive.” He rolled his eyes, biting the curse word he would normally call you now that the baby was reaching the age of learning speech.

You’d bite his head off if the kid picked up some of Katsuki’s foul language, and you both knew it.

“Would you like to give this a try, then?” You asked, offering the little jar of baby food for him to take. He glanced between you and his son, who looked particularly interested in his father and what he was eating. That cute little face and that puff of unruly blonde hair...it did him in.

The boy had Katsuki wrapped around his fat little fingers. Yet somehow, Katsuki didn’t really mind it...not that he’d ever admit it.

“Don’t look at me like that.” He snapped, muttering, “Makes me do things I don’t even have to do.”

“You’re such a great father.” You said with a sarcastic lilt that brought Katsuki’s glare right back to you. You offered your seat for him to take, the two of you swapping positions as Katsuki planted himself in front of the baby, and stared right at that little punk.

“You,” He held up the spoon, shoving it close to his son’s mouth. “Open up. Eat now or you don’t eat at all.”

To your shock, awe and mild jealousy, the baby’s mouth practically dropped open, his eyes wide and fixated on his father as the food went in.

“How in the name of-”

“Dominance.” Katsuki explained without breaking eye contact with the baby, holding up another spoonful for him to take. “I read about it in one of your dumb baby books. Some kids just like to test the water. Somethin’ tells me that’s how ours is gonna be.”

“Considering he’s already figured out how to avoid eating with me I’d say you’re right. I’m gonna be his little guinea pig, aren’t I?” You added with a groan, reaching for your coffee.

“You don’t have to be, y’know. Just be more aggressive ‘n stuff with the brat and show him who’s the boss. You know you’re the authority over the baby, right?”

“Don’t you sass me.” You swatted at his arm, “Don’t you have hero work to do today, or something?”

“I’ve got partols this afternoon. Nothin’ too excitin’.” He said with a huff, “They won’t put me where all the action is now that the brat’s been born. The keep sayin’ somethin’ about family safety and paternal duties and all that.”

“They want you to come home safe because you have a family you’re supposed to be looking after.”

“You sayin’ I don’t look after you already?” He demanded, already squaring up for a fight. You shook your head and stood from your seat, ruffling his hair.

“No, you dork. You do look after us, but you could also stand to be a little more careful. How many nights do you come home late or seriously injured?”

“That’s…!” He snapped, but trailed off when he ran through the last few weeks trying to prove you wrong. From what he could remember, you were right on the money.

“You’re working hard, and you know I appreciate that.” You murmured, running your hands over his shoulders and giving them a gentle squeeze, pressing a kiss to the top of his head. “But we need you here, too. Your family’s just as important as your job.”

“...I already knew all that.” He grumbled, visibly simmering down under your touch. He glanced up at you, leaning back with the frown you fell in love with on his lips. “But if I don’t work out there I can’t keep you safe here.”

“Sure you can.” You sighed softly, “Besides, it’s not safety we’re worried about. I can hold my own, too- I don’t need protection so much as I just need you around here every now and then.”

“Yeah, yeah.” He huffed and brushed your hand away, returning to his meal. He was gonna be late if he didn’t hurry up. “...’ll see if I can get some time off…”

You beamed at Katsuki, wrapping your arms around him and giving him a squeeze. “Thank you, Number One.”

“Tch.” He scoffed through his eggs, glancing at the clock before wolfing down the rest of it. He was quick to break away from the table then, depositing his dishes and heading to the bedroom with that determined thump in his steps.

You barely got another bite of food into your son’s mouth before Katsuki stomped past, his uniform and gear in his hands and stuffed into his bag as best he could fit it in his impatience.

“I’ll be back,” He called, prompting you to abandon your seat. You came up to him as he pulled on his shoes, peering down at you with an expectant glare. You rolled your eyes, leaned up and gave him a quick kiss on the lips.

As always, he grabbed your waist and deepened it roughly, growling into your kiss before pulling away with a satisfied grin.

“Be safe. Look after the kid. I’ll be home soon.”

“You got it. I’ll be waiting.” You murmured, giving his hand a quick squeeze. He pulled away with that ever so slight softness in his gaze, though it evaporated completely by the time he was gone.

You shook your head, smiling to yourself as Katsuki left. That man really was something, that’s for sure.

You had no idea what you were going to do with him. Though at the same time, you had no idea what you’d do without him.

Especially when the house blew up.

Katsuki was mid-way through his afternoon drills when the explosion went off. Several pro heroes in the vicinity snapped their attention towards the blast, a cloud of smoke already erupting into the sky.

“A villain attack that big? At this time of day?” One of them lamented, but Katsuki was already on the case. Mainly because, the longer he looked in the direction of the blast, the closer to home he realized it was.

He rocketed through the streets without a second thought, jaw clenched tight as he closed in on the location. It wasn’t just close to home; it was in his neighborhood.

It wasn’t just the neighborhood, it was his block.

It wasn’t just his block-- it was his goddamn house.

His house was on fire.

“WHAT THE HELL-?!” Katsuki blasted himself into the wreckage, an emergency crew already on scene with several familiar faces following.

They couldn’t break through the fire quite yet, the rubble that used to be his home impossible to navigate.

Katsuki’s heart was in his throat.

Where was his family?

He nearly smashed the phone screen trying to dial up your number, whipping it from his pocket and pacing in front of the police tape, expression nothing short of murderous.

“Ground Zero!” One of the officers called to him, “Sir, we’ve got a situation- the attack was coordinated by a group of villains and they took hostages with them when we attempted to engage!!”

His heart dropped.

“...They what?!” He bellowed, “Was it my fucking family?! You let them take my-”

“Bakugo Katsuki.”

His anger reached fever pitch as he froze, an unfamiliar voice answering your phone. Katsuki’s eyes narrowed, gripping the phone painfully tight.

“Who the Hell are you?”

“We’ve got your wife and son. You have approximately 24 hours to find us and pay retribution for what you did to our leaders, or they both die. The boy goes, first.”

“What the fuck are you on about, you piece of shit?” He growled, his chest already heaving as he tried his damndest to restrain himself. They threatened his son.

Nobody threatened his baby boy. Nobody.

“24 hours. We’ll be giving you the location and expect you to show up promptly.” Bakugo glanced over at the police, who motioned to him to keep talking. His eyes widened, understanding; they were tracking the call.

“Not so fast-” Katsuki snapped, “Who exactly am I talkin’ to? What leaders of yours did I take out? I’ll gladly do it again if you’ll give me names.”

“Perish the thought, Ground Zero. The only information you need is that which we provide. Any attempt to divulge more, and your family dies.”

“Bullshit. We both know you wouldn’t try something that fucking stupid. You know when your plans go to Hell you’ll be using them as bargaining chips to save your sorry asses.”

“Don’t be so sure.” The man paused, the sound of skin connecting with skin, and you yelped in the background. The baby cried in succession. He hit you.

Katsuki was seeing red.

“You disgusting piece of-”

“Clock’s ticking. Good luck.” The line went dead, and the phone was smashed against the burning building.

“Ground Zero- they’re on a train!” The officer announced, turning her computer to reveal to gps. Katsuki’s fists clenched, recognizing the railway and knowing full well which direction that train was headed.

He broke away from the scene and blasted himself into the air, rocketing towards the train. He was going to stop this kidnapping before it got any further, he swore, or else he’d kill himself trying.

Nobody threatened his family. Nobody hurt them. Nobody who got out alive.

You clutched the baby to your chest, the two of you pressed into the corner of the train car. The bullet ricocheted down the track, speeding you towards wherever the villain’s revenge fight was to be held.

“You don’t plan on putting up any more of a fight, do you?” The ringleader asked, tossing your phone to the floor and smashing it beneath his boot. You glared at him, wiping the blood from your cheek.

“I’ll gladly take you on again- I’m not scared of you.”

“You should be.” He said smoothly, not even bothering to look your way. You squeezed the baby close as he sobbed, burying his face in your chest.

“Wait until Katsuki finds you. He’s going to tear you limb from limb. You have no idea what you’ve gotten yourself into.”

“I think we’ve got a fine idea- he decimated the upper authorities in our syndicate. We’ve paid close attention to how he fights, and moves...what he cares about the most...his motivations… We plan on using all of that against him. He chose the wrong villains to piss off.”

“Funny...I was going to say the same- Ground Zero is the one hero you should never have pursued revenge.”

“He should never have gotten involved in our affairs.” The villain glowered, “He brought this on you. Remember that when you watch your son die a slow, painful-”

“DIEEE!!!!!”

The train car suddenly exploded open, a massive hole torn through the walls and sending the train screeching on the rails. The explosions kept coming, blasting into the faces of the screaming villains as Katsuki’s fists crashed into their bodies.

You watched in shock as he ripped a man from his feet and launched him, explosion and all, out of the train car to the merciless winds of the high speed.

Katsuki was pissed, and he wasn’t taking any prisoners.

“K-Katsuki!!”

“WHICH ONE OF YOU BASTARDS TOUCHED MY WIFE?” He bellowed, spotting the mastermind behind it all. The man who’s boot still had shrapnel from your phone stuck to it, and nothing but absolute fear written on his face.

He had underestimated Katsuki. His quirk wasn’t an offensive one-- there would be no winning.

“WHO MADE MY-” He grabbed another, bashing his face, “BRAT-” A merciless punch, “CRY?!”

Another body went flying out of the car.

The estimated dozen or so villains you had counted on the train were nowhere to be found; having been burned to cinders or blown out of the train car altogether.

The only one that remained was the ringleader. Judging by the calculated destruction, you had a feeling that was the plan. Katsuki recognized the man’s voice- he knew exactly what he was doing.

“You sorry excuse for human shit. You thought you were gonna get your comeuppance today, huh?!” Katsuki grabbed the man by the throat so tight you feared his neck would snap.

The man could only squirm under Katsuki’s merciless grip, which only made him squeeze harder.

“You’re gonna pay for what you did. You thought you could take my fucking family away and kill’em off? Did you seriously think I wouldn’t fuckin’ track you down?!”

“Katsuki, stop-!!” You shouted from your seat, pushing your son’s face into your chest to keep him from witnessing the grisly scene. “You’ve done enough, please- t-the baby!”

Your husband froze only a fraction of a second, glancing back at you. You looked horribly hurt, frightened, exhausted and clearly had sapped your energy trying to protect your son with your quirk. Said child was wrapped up in your arms, little body trembling as he cried in fright.

Katsuki gave him one last squeeze before he slammed the man into the floor, knocking him out.

“I’ll deal with you later.” He hissed, before stomping through the whistling train car, yanking on the emergency stop and bringing everything to a grinding halt.

For several seconds, Katsuki’s chest heaved, panting heavily as he tried to regain control of himself. It was the baby’s wails that drew him back to reality, shoving a hand through his hair before making his way over to you both.

“How bad are you hurt? Where?” Katsuki demanded, taking his limited first aid from his pouch and getting to work on the wounds he could see.

The bruise on your forehead made him want to kick around the villain a few more times for good measure.

“Nothing that won’t be healed in a few weeks, tops.” You managed a weak smile, though your fingers quivered.

“And him?” He brushed his thumb along the baby’s cheek, spotting a few light bruises on his skin, as well. Whether that was his fault from all the madness he created, or from being held too tightly, he couldn’t tell. Probably a bit of both, poor thing.

‘We’ll be fine. He won’t even feel it while they’re healing.” You said when you saw where his eyes were focused.

Katsuki frowned deeply, returning to your wounds instead.

“Are you okay?”

“Well, no. We almost got kidnapped, so...I’m feeling a little horrible.”

“You did get kidnapped. They set our goddamn house on fire.” He snapped quietly, more at himself than anyone. You watched silently as he wrapped up the cuts along your arms and neck, focused on fixing you back up.

“Y-yeah, but you saved us before they could deliver on any of those threats, so...it wasn’t all that bad.”

“You don’t have to act all brave ‘n shit.” He said in his blunt, honest tone that brought your gaze to his. He could see it clear as day in your eyes, even if you didn’t want to admit it.

You were terrified; and he knew most of it was because your very little son had gotten mixed into the danger, as well.

Without another word, Katsuki stopped his work, took the baby from your arms and drew you into his. You leaned against him stiffly, your hands not quite sure where to land.

You hadn’t registered the tears slipping down your cheeks until he squeezed you closer, comforting his son as well enough to get his crying to stop.

You could finally hear your tears over those of your child’s.

“It’s okay.” He grumbled into your hair, “You’re safe.”

It wasn’t long after you collected yourself the other pros showed up, some scolding Ground Zero for the destruction of the train, others praising him for his swift response.

You were carted off to the hospital not long after, baby in tow to be treated and taken care of. Katsuki didn’t leave your side the entire time. He wasn’t going to let you alone after everything that happened, no way.

Though he did briefly step away to shout at Kirishima into the hospital phone until the poor boy let his best friend’s family stay at his house ‘til they found a new place.

Otherwise Katsuki was there, sitting next to you on the hospital bed with a snoozing baby in one arm, and you protectively wrapped in the other. You thought it was cute (the nurses were too scared to try and pry you or the baby away though. The looks Katsuki gave them could kill All Might).

Chapter Text

Eijirou woke up, but he didn’t remember falling asleep. Nor did he remember being in excruciating pain, nor being in a situation that would’ve caused it.

He opened his eyes slowly, cracked against the blinding white that burned his retinas. Eijirou’s brow furrowed, a pained noise escaping his lips. Even that much hurt. He tried to think back to the last he could remember, a panic rising in his chest at his physical state.

He was sitting at home with you, playing with your daughter.

You were just telling him about how you helped teach her how to crawl, today.

You picked up that little firecracker girl of his, saying something about bath time.

He got up to join you, and then-

Nothing.

“Red Riot!!”

“Oh, thank goodness he woke up-”

“Of course he woke up, dumbass. Recovery Girl took care of most of those shitty injuries.”

“B-but he’s been out for so long…!”

Eijirou groaned, trying to shift from where he was lying down. Beyond the voices, he heard a strange beeping. It had suddenly picked up, matching his heartbeat.

His eyes focused on the familiar faces of Bakugo Katsuki and Uraraka Ochaco, along with a few other pros and former classmates that all seemed extremely worried about him.

“W-what are...why...what?” He choked out, looking between Katsuki and Ochaco for answers. They exchanged a glance, Ochaco looking a lot more worried than Eijirou was comfortable with.

“Kirishima-kun, h-how are you feeling?”

“Bad.” He wheezed, pushing himself up on the bed. He was in a bed. A white bed. His expression hardened. This was a hospital.

“It’s only natural, considering the attack-”

“Attack?” Eijirou repeated, his voice little more than a croak. “W-what are you talking about?”

“Kirishima…” Ochaco trailed off, at a loss for words. Even Bakugo seemed reluctant to speak, scoffing as he looked away. But he wasn’t one to back down from a challenge.

“A group of villains busted into your house and attacked you. They blew the place to Hell and knocked you out for an entire fucking afternoon. The doc thought you wouldn’t wake up when you got here.”

“Oh, God…” Eijirou could barely breathe, his eyes growing wide as he processed the information. Villains broke into his home and blasted him unconscious. He was ambushed and had been powerless to stop any of it. You were powerless.

Suddenly, a black pool of fear gathered in his chest.

“Bakugo…” He exhaled shakily, struggling to breathe, “W-where is Y/N?”

“She’s missin’.”

“Missing?!” That jump started him. He jolted up in bed, struggling to take the wires off from where they were uncomfortably pricked into his veins. “We have to- w-we gotta find her! Did they take her? H-how could she be-”

Then he froze, a realization striking him.

“Kirishima-kun, you have to slow down. You just woke up after-”

“Wait,” He started very slowly, looking from face to face. “...Where is my daughter?”

“...” Katsuki broke the stare with a curse, which told Eijirou everything he needed to know. His heart thundered in his chest as he shoved himself up from the bed, the hollow fear in his bones propelling him forward.

“They took my family?” His voice broke, panic flooding his senses.

“W-we don’t know for sure, but they didn’t find any bodies at the site, a-and-”

“They took my girls.” He pushed his hands through his hair, feeling the panic well in his heart. “T-they’ve been gone for a day and now we’ve gotta track’em down? They could be long gone by now!! Dammit...dammit, why didn’t anyone wake me up sooner?!”

“Because you needed to rest, Red Riot.” Recovery Girl hobbled in, speaking over the worried murmurs of his friends. “You were in no condition to fight then, and you still aren’t, now. You can’t get all excited because-”

“Because my family’s been kidnapped?” Eijirou snapped, his blood boiling beneath his skin. “God, you have to be kidding me-- there’s no time to sit around and wait! We’ve gotta find them now!”

The heroes exchanged looks with each other, clearly perplexed with the situation. Eijirou wasn’t going to sit on the sidelines while everyone else looked for his family.

To be honest, it was unlikely any of them would.

“The police have been working non-stop to get a pin on their location.” Ochaco told him in a calmer voice, “I know how worried you are, but let’s at least wait until they find the girls first, okay? Then we can decide who goes after whom.”

“But I can’t just sit here...I can’t…!” His voice cracked, glaring at the group with desperation in his eyes. “There’s gotta be something I can do! Can’t I help the police, or something? Anything??”

“The best thing for you to do right now is rest, Red Riot.” Recovery Girl insisted, patting his hand with a somber expression. “I’m certain we’ll find the girls in no time. It’s all we can do to sit tight and wait for information.”

“T-that’s not good enough,” He shook his head, his shoulders rising and falling as he struggled to breathe properly, “That’s my wife and my baby they have out there somewhere a-and if we don’t find them I might never see them again-! How can I call myself a man if I can’t even protect my own family?!”

“What happened wasn’t your damn fault.” Katsuki snapped, “Losin’ your shit over it won’t help’em, and you know it. We don’t have a choice but to wait for their location, and that’s all there is to it. You heard Recovery Girl- you don’t rest up now, you won’t be in any condition to fuck up the bastards who took’em.”

“But...I-I just…” Eijirou clenched his fists tightly, feeling his heart tear into smaller and smaller pieces as the fear overwhelmed him. Katsuki huffed, storming out of the room.

“You’re not gonna lose’em, dumbass- have a little faith in the cops, your friends and your damn wife, for cryin’ out loud.”

Eijirou sighed softly at Katsuki’s words, feeling some semblance of comfort. He was right; you were strong, and you were going to protect your daughter. The police were competent, and they weren’t going to let you just up and die.

He shook his head. He wasn’t going to let you die. He was going to protect his baby girl, and the love of his life. There was no question about it.

Four days.

It was four days before Eijirou heard anything about your location. Two days in, he finally got his feet back and he was up and training, sparring with Katsuki non-stop to prep for when they received word.

But what he got wasn’t in the way he ever would have wanted.

“Red Riot,” Recovery Girl entered the rehabilitation sector within moments of the message being received, bursting into the room with two officers who looked just as concerned as she did.

Eijirou stopped the fight instantly, a hopeful look on his face as he perked up. “Did you find them?”

“They sent a message.”

“Y/N?”

“No…they sent a message.”

He would forever be haunted by what he saw. You were displayed on the screen, alone, bloody and bruised and silent from where you were bound. You were restrained against a cement wall, a number of shadowy figures standing nearby.

His vision went red. They hurt you badly.

“Y/N…” He choked out, heart thundering in his chest as he stared at the scene before him.

“Red Riot.” His name was garbled and static in his ears, addressed by a masked villain who clearly wanted nothing more than to make him suffer. “We have your family. Your home is in shambles, and soon enough, your livelihood will be, too. If you refuse to comply with our demands, we will not hesitate to kill your wife and daughter.”

“Eiji don’t you dare do it, don’t do anything they tell you, I- agh!!”

His grip on the table splintered it when a foreign hand connected with your cheek. You gasped for breath, your chest heaving as you shook your head at the camera, your gaze wild and begging him to stay away.

“They’ve already been separated for four days, Red Riot. It’s terribly detrimental to an infant’s health if they can’t eat.”

“Oh, my God.” Ochaco gasped, and Eijirou’s face paled. That couldn’t be true. They wouldn’t do that to a baby. Not his baby.

“You comply with our orders, and this all stops. We’ll let your family go. You have 48 hours to comply. Think quickly...the baby’s awfully hungry.”

Eijirou couldn’t have thought quicker. The instant the video went off gave the police force just enough time to trace the feed. The extraction process would be quick and straightforward; get in from the back, go full incognito and rescue the hostages.

Eijirou was sent with Ochaco to track down the baby, and the rest, Bakugo, Fumikage and Iida- went to find you. Eijirou made Katsuki swear to blast the villain who struck you in the face.

He’d never been happier to take orders.

The duo moved through the catacombs of the villain’s lair, following the trail of enemies as they moved into more shark-infested waters. The deeper they went, the more individuals they had the pleasure of taking out.

They just had to follow the trail. They would find his daughter if they just followed the trail to-

“Get a move on-- there’s been a breach. If they get to us before we have a chance to leverage against Riot, we’ll never hear the end of it!!”

“If you don’t shut that damn brat up first I’ll make sure you don’t, anyways!!”

Eijirou froze, stopping Ochaco with his hand as he listened to the conversation not that far ahead. His eyes narrowed, listening intently to their talk. They knew there was a breach. They were running out of time.

Yet among their panicked whispers, he heard a smaller, more desperate crying. That wasn’t a villain. That was his little girl.

Eijirou snapped up, bursting forward and rocketing towards the pair that had started the whole conversation.

Sure enough, one of them held his daughter, her blankets dirty and her face smudged with what he prayed weren’t bruises (for the villains’ sakes).

“GET YOUR HANDS OFFA MY DAUGHTER!!”

He bellowed as he rammed into the pair, his body little less than a brick wall as he slammed the empty-handed one to the floor, and smashed the one with his daughter into the adjacent wall.

He slipped the baby out of the man’s hands before he had a chance to react, tucking her into his chest as he decimated the duo with little remorse.

“J-jeez, Kirishima….I had no idea you could be that aggressive.”

“Neither...neither did I.” He panted, softening his body as he gazed down at his little girl. “But no one’s ever stolen my family before, so...I guess that has something to do with it…”

“I’ll alert the others that we found her. You need to take her and get out of here, quickly!”

“No.” Eijirou shook his head, tearing his eyes from his precious one to glare at his friend. “I can’t leave until I get Y/N out of here.”

“But-”

“I have to! She’s waited this long for me, so I’m not gonna let her down!”

“You’re the whole reason she got taken in the first place, Kirishima! Don’t you see that they’re trying to bait you into a trap? You have to go! Take the baby and leave, we’ll follow with Y/N!”

“I can’t.” Eijirou shook his head, “I have a date with the man who hurt my family. I’m not gonna let him just do that and get away with it.”

Eijirou pressed a chaste kiss to the baby’s forehead before he passed her off to Ochaco, his expression grim. He understood her worry, better than anyone. But this was personal. He wasn’t walking away until the man who did all of this was properly taken down.

“What if this is what they wanted, all along?”

“Then I’ll beat them all the same. Now hurry up and get out of here! Take care of her, too, okay?” He watched as Ochaco finally agreed, turning on her heel and rushing to get the little one out of the darkness. So Eijirou searched.

Bakugo’s team found Eijirou blasting through the building, his body unscathed as he literally barreled through walls. Katsuki followed suit shortly after, the pair making a wreck of the villain’s lair. They weren’t going to get through this with anything in tact.

It was mere minutes before the pair found themselves before the final room, the only unsearched location. And in it was a villain who looked all too happy to welcome Eijirou, his hand on your neck and just waiting to snap it.

“Welcome, Red Riot. We’ve been waiting for you.”

“Get your hands off her.” He growled, moving forward with his limbs hardened beyond any level they’d ever been, before. He looked almost as monstrous as he felt. “You hurt’em. You came into my home and took my family and you think you can talk to me like nothin’s wrong?”

“Oh, no. There are several things wrong. You’ve foiled our plans time and again, whether you knew it or not. And now you’ve destroyed a perfectly good bunker that you had no business breaking into in the first place.”

“You drop her now or you lose your fuckin’ head tonight, you piece of shit.” Katsuki barked, his arm cannon poised to drop a massive blast.

“You’ve destroyed everything else of mine, Ground Zero. What more is losing my life? This isn’t about me; this is about your fellow hero. I’ve got nothing else to lose; but he has everything at stake. And I’m holding it in the palm of my hand.”

You made a pained noise as he tightened his grip, making Eijirou lurch forward. His hands shook as he tried to think of a way out, but the man was right.

“If taking you down means I have to go with it, I’m more than happy to. If it spells the end of Red Riot, it’ll be an honorable death.”

“You sick fuck.” Katsuki growled, flexing his hand on the trigger.

“It’s okay, Katsuki.” Eijirou held a hand out, stopping him despite the fear in his heart. Katsuki glared at him, visibly confused (which meant he looked even more annoyed than usual). He shook his head, motioning for the pro to back down.

“So you’ll finally comply, will you?” The villain grinned maliciously, watching as Eijirou stepped forward. He kept his gaze on the villain, not once shifting to you despite every urge telling him to snatch you up and get you out of there.

This required being more delicate. Keeping the villain’s focus, so he might not realize what was going on around him.

So he wouldn’t see the shadow silently creeping up behind him. Fumikage.

“Good boy.” The villain laughed, extending his hand and reaching out for Eijirou. “It’s time you understood just how much I hate you, Red-”

He suddenly froze, his body tensing up as a strange blackness enveloped him. Eijirou met the man’s frightened gaze for a split second before he connected a rock-hard fist with his face, knocking the villain out cold and ripping his grip from you.

Eijirou didn’t even bother with some cute little quip, far more concerned about catching his wife before you collapsed to the floor.

“You need to get her out of here.” Fumikage spoke up as he emerged from the darkness, dragging the body along with him. Eijirou nodded numbly, wrapping his arms tightly around you as he lifted you to his chest.

You stirred, confused by the sudden shift and gentleness, the pressure on your neck gone. When your bleary gaze met Eijirou’s worried eyes, yours brimmed with tears.

“E-Eiji…” Your voice cracked, staring up at him, “I-I thought I...I told you to stay…away…”

“Honey, you couldn’t have kept me away even if you wanted to.” He said with a wobbly smile, though it was overwhelmed by the worry he felt the longer he looked at you. “God...what did they do to you?”

“Hurt me...a-a lot.” You choked out, resting your head against his chest. Eijirou squeezed you closer, feeling his heart pounding. “I-I’ll be fine when you...g-get me out of here. M-me and…”

“Don’t worry about her. Ochaco and I found the baby and got her out of here before I found you.”

“Y-you did?” You cracked an eye open, looking up at him with relief in your eyes. He nodded, swallowing thickly as he lifted you from the floor, trailing after Bakugo and Fumikage with you tight in his arms.

“I knew you were gonna ask.” He said with a weak laugh, “Y-you’re always worrying about her.”

“A-and you.” You added, your eyes beginning to droop.

“Don’t worry about me. Worry about yourself, for once. You could’ve...y-you almost…” He trailed off, biting his lip to keep from speaking the nightmare that almost became reality.

You sensed his fear, reaching up and pressing your hand to his chest, smiling sweetly at him.

“I didn’t...because of you.” You mumbled, which seemed to give him the peace he was looking for. He nodded silently, taking you from the rubble and hurrying back to the awaiting emergency crews outside the ruined lair.

Eijirou stayed by your side in the ambulance, all the way to the ER. He only ever broke away so that he could retrieve his daughter, quick to bring you the little girl so you could be properly reunited.

Just when he thought he’d shed all his tears, you brought him on fresh ones when you started crying over your sleeping little girl.

He wrapped you both up in his arms, burying his face in your hair as you cried over your daughter. You swore you’d protect her better, that you’d never let anything or anyone hurt her like that, again. Just as Eijirou swore to do the same, for both of you.

Never again would he let you see harm. Never.

Chapter Text

Izuku was in the middle of his school project when all Hell broke loose. Promising to help Ochaco with it before the deadline in the next couple days, everything seemed to be going fine.

Then All Might burst through the doors and plucked Izuku from the rattled students, yanking him back outside.

It was all Izuku could do to not shriek as they rocketed into the air.

“A-A-All Might!! What are you doing?!” He cried, clutching the man’s arm as Toshinori flew like a bullet across the city. It didn’t make a lot of sense, for Toshinori to just up and snatch him from school.

Yet it felt familiar; almost reminded him of the time Toshi dragged him down to the marketplace that had been attacked.

This felt extremely similar to that.

“There’s no time to explain. I cannot give you all the details right now, but Midoriya...there has been a kidnapping.”

“What?!” Izuku gulped, staring wide-eyed at the dark expression set on Toshi’s face. His jaw was clenched tightly, looking extremely stressed about the situation. Whatever was going on, it was grave.

“There is a very small number of people I can trust with this, and...I cannot do this without your help.”

Deku’s mouth clamped shut, staring up at the clenched jaw of his hero. All Might was visibly worried, something that he had only ever seen a handful of times.

He flew along silently as All Might pulled him, the glower in the man’s eyes making him look more villain than hero. But he wouldn’t allow himself to be frightened; All Might needed him. He wasn’t going to let him down.

Toshinori’s flight continued for only a few minutes more before Izuku’s feet touched the solid ground once more. He glided down into a broken window, setting him down in the middle of what appeared to be a crime scene.

“All Might...what is this place?”

Toshinori didn’t speak, stepping silently through the wreckage and leading Izuku through the splintered doorway.

Izuku wanted to ask more, but was frozen when he came into what looked like the remains of a decimated kitchen, and among the wreckage stood three very familiar faces.

“A-Aizawa sensei...Recovery Girl? A-and you, too, Gran Torino! What are you all doing here?”

“Something terrible has happened. We’re the only ones who can take care of it, unfortunately.” Aizawa said nonchalantly, though his tone was anything but relaxed. His entire body was rigid, and Gran Torino and Recovery Girl looked no better.

“First, there is something he needs to know. Toshinori, tell him.” Torino said in a clipped voice, to which Izuku gulped.

Toshinori’s shoulders sagged, and he pinched the bridge of his nose as the smoke billowed from his body. Even as he sank down to his shrunken form, the man still emanated an aura more menacing than the boy had ever seen.

“Young Midoriya...what I am about to tell you cannot be shared with a single soul. This isn’t like One for All. This is more important. I need you...to swear to me that you will never tell anyone what I am about to tell you, now. There can be no accidents, no slip of the tongue, nothing. Nothing.”

“A-All Might…” Izuku could barely breathe, feeling a sudden and strange pressure bearing down on him. Toshinori glared back at him, the resolve and fear in his eyes clear as day. “...I swear. I won’t tell anyone.”

“I’ll make sure of it.” Aizawa said quietly from the side, which made Izuku wonder how serious this situation really was.

“Don’t threaten the boy, Eraserhead.” Recovery Girl chided him, “But it is a very secretive matter, Midoriya. There are very precious lives at stake. A mother and child.”

“Mother and child…? They were kidnapped?” Izuku asked worriedly, turning to All Might, whose expression crumbled.

“My...my wife and child.”

Just when Izuku’s mind couldn’t have been blown further.

“What?!” He practically screeched, eyes popped wide open.

“Keep your voice down, boy!” Toshinori managed to snap out of it long enough to grasp Izuku’s shoulders, the desperation on his face drawing deep lines in his skin. “I’ve been...with Y/N for three years, now. We had a son hardly…hardly six months ago. I have done everything in my power to keep them from sight- you are the only three people who know about them, besides Detective Tsukauchi. He’s been on the case since this morning.”

“S-so your wife...your wife and your son were kidnapped? Who did it?”

“That’s the good news.” Aizawa murmured, “They weren’t taken by anyone of notable consequence. We ruled out All for One and the League of Villains, but that’s not to say they weren’t singled out by a group connected to one of those two.”

“All we have to go off is a phone call she managed to get to Toshinori before they were taken. This wreckage was her contribution to the crime scene. She put up a fight.”

“I could hear it.” Toshinori whispered weakly, his arms crossed tight against his chest. Izuku stared up at him, dumbstruck by this strange new weakness he saw in All Might.

He had seen the hero broken, he’d seen the injuries, and he’d seen him at his lowest points. But never had he seen the look of utter hopelessness the way that he wore it, now.

“I heard her voice, and the battle. I heard them take her...take my son. He can’t even walk yet and they-”

“That’s enough, Yagi.” Recovery Girl went up to him, placing a comforting hand on the man. “We will find them, and certainly we will now that we have Midoriya with us. He can help us break down their facility and find Y/N and the baby. Right, Midoriya?”

“Y-you want me to do all that?” Izuku gaped. He could barely hold his own in a fight; why were they recruiting him for this, of all things?

“You’re not going alone. Our job is going to be backing you up and evacuating Y/N while you and All Might make a distraction. Your primary objective is creating a devastating diversion; Gran Torino and I will locate All Might’s family and get them to Recovery Girl before you turn the whole place to ash.”

“Have you already found the place?” Izuku asked, incredulous.

“No.” Toshinori shook his head with clenching fists. “But we have narrowed down the search to three different locations. As soon as I get the call from Tsukauchi, we can-”

Toshi’s phone vibrated before he even got a chance to finish the sentence. He fumbled with it anxiously in his attempts to unlock it, answering the call with a choked “Yes?”

“We found it. Is your team ready to mobilize?” Tsukauchi’s muffled question resonated with the group. Toshinori glanced around, his gaze lingering with Izuku’s.

The boy straightened up, gulped, and gave a shaky nod. He didn’t know what exactly was going on, or what he was supposed to think. As of three minutes ago, he found out All Might had a wife and son, that they were kidnapped, and his mission was now officially to go and smash the facility they were being kept in.

What in God’s name was happening to his Thursday.

“O-okay.” He stammered, “I’ll help as best I can!”

Toshi gave him an inkling of a grin, before turning back to his phone. “We’re ready to mobilize. Just give the signal.”

The only good thing that happened out of the last twelve hours was that you weren’t alone.

Your kidnappers at least had the decency to keep you with the baby. Following their attempted separation of you both, they realized the baby wasn’t going to stop crying unless he was with you. Begrudgingly, they let you hold onto him.

After the mess you made of the apartment, and sending three of their cohorts flying from a third story window, it was clear they wanted to touch you as little as possible.

You cradled the little one close to your chest, huddled in the corner of your holding cell as you tried desperately to keep your wits about you. Your son whimpered, his tiny fist curled tight into your shirt with his face hidden. If you could hide him away from the world, you would.

Heaven knows Toshinori tried.

You sighed shakily as his face flashed in your mind. The panicked, hoarse shouts of your name when the door broke down, hearing you fight for your life as your son sobbed in the background. You could hear the panic in his voice.

Thinking to his worried cries, you steeled yourself against all your fears. Your son was finally quiet as he fell into a fitful sleep, carefully nestled into your lap as you fiddled with the cloth in your hands. You tore apart what fabric you had, the sole sheet they provided in the strange barracks they had locked you in.

It would function perfectly as a sling for your son to stay in while you made your escape.

You watched the door silently and with caution; your peripheral made it easy to decide when to continue your work, and when to stop and act as though you were trying to keep the little one warm. It wasn’t a terrible cover, considering the place was frigid. But there wasn’t any time to think up an alternative.

It had been at least a day, at this point. The sun had long since gone down, and considering the night before you were literally torn from your home, there was no doubt you were running on borrowed time. Kidnappings usually involved a ransom, usually involved a time limit and a very real threat. They didn’t have much to lose in the way of letting you die.

Though you doubted they knew who your husband was, otherwise they wouldn’t have picked a fight in a first place (to be fair, no one knew).

But you couldn’t risk waiting. You weren’t risking your son to wait for Toshinori. As much as it pained you to do so, you had to go against his wishes.

You were going to fight your way out of this.

“Y/N, if something happens to you...you’re a civilian. You’re no longer a pro hero, and now that we have our son to worry about, your priority has to be your own safety.”

Like clockwork, his words rang through your mind. You shook your head.

“Just because I had a baby doesn’t mean I’m defenseless, Toshi. I know you’re worried about me, but I’ll be fine. I train plenty while you’re gone to maintain my physique. You don’t need to worry about anything happening to me, or the baby, for that matter.”

“Except I do, because it’s not just about you, anymore. I worry about our son losing his mother. If I lost you before he even had a chance to grow up...I’d never forgive myself.”

You bit the inside of your cheek, finishing your makeshift papoose as the guard turned his back. You sighed softly as you lifted the little one, settling him into the blanket as you tried your best to keep him tight to your chest, determined not to let him fall loose when you made your daring escape.

“I doubt you were thinking of me being kidnapped when you said all that, Toshi.” You muttered to yourself as you pushed up to your feet, pressing your hands against the door as you sought out the locking mechanism on the other side. “You’ll have to forgive me for going against your wishes, this time.”

You pushed against the door, hearing the smallest of creaks when you found your sweet spot.

“To be fair...it’s for a good cause.”

The door blasted off its hinges with a single touch. You burst through the smoke as the panicked cries erupted from the halls, their prisoner escaping and already having knocked out two individuals passing the door at the wrong moment.

You turned on your heel, swerving around the corner and searching for your getaway route as your son continued to snooze happily in your warmth.

You poured on speed at the sound of footsteps behind you, angry shouts getting closer as you zeroed in on your location. You wouldn’t have to go far, you reminded yourself, reverse engineering the path you’d been forced along to get to your cell.

A hand touched your back for a split second; in the next, your quirk sent the body flying. Swiveling around, you launched another attack at one more kidnapper, then the next. A fourth one came into your line of sight, but you were too slow.

A fist connected with your face and you stumbled, recovering long enough to counter with another blast of your own. You staggered, but sucked in a sharp breath, fighting to keep your focus on escaping and not your blurred vision.

You pushed forward again, a hand on the baby’s back as you tried to fight your way through. You found the door you were looking for, pushing against it and searching for the lock once again. But before you could open it, the entire building shuddered.

Your eyes widened, hearing the panicked scuttling around beyond the door, and more so above you. The entire place was on fire, apparently, as it had just been invaded by someone.

With your luck, a few good someones that were looking to bring you home.

You smiled to yourself, relaxing for a hair.

That was all they needed.

A boot connected with your back and you smashed against the door, having only enough time to cover the baby with your arms before your bones cracked against the steel.

Blood spattered the door when you pulled away, turning to face your attacked in time to receive another punch. Then another. One aimed lower, for your boy. You blocked, you tried to parry, you were hit again. And again.

You yanked the sling from your body and set the baby unceremoniously in the corner, peering past the stars in your eyes and the bloody red that colored everything. You managed to get a lock on your attacker, whose own wild expression suggested you weren’t getting out of this without one of you going down, permanently.

Toshi was up there. You could feel it.

You cocked your head, spitting the coppery fluid from your mouth. You launched at your attacked, tackling him with full force. One of you was going down, today. And with a crying baby in the corner and an angry husband a floor above you, it wasn’t going to be you.

That’s what you told yourself, as you bared down on the man, pinned to the ground. That’s what you told yourself, as you rained down fist after fist onto his body.

That’s what you told yourself when he caught your fists and bent your wrists in a direction they shouldn’t go. When he overpowered you, towered over you, and returned your violence ten-fold.

That’s what you told yourself as your sons cries were drowned out by the ringing in your ears. By the pain in your everything.

That’s what you told yourself.

It wasn’t supposed to be you.

“Search everywhere!!” All Might bellowed, barreling through the base and rolling through as many soldiers as he could find.

The villains were up and comers; a syndicate hopeful that wanted to make a name for themselves; they just needed the revenue to do so. Their thinking was by kidnapping and holding individuals for ransom, they could accrue more wealth faster.

If they didn’t get paid, then it only added to their reputation when they offed their victims. Of course, they had left a note; it just got buried in the mess you left for them.

Toshi’s heart thundered as he thought of you, searching with wild eyes for some sign of you in the building. Eraserhead had already rushed off with Gran Torino, taking a more delicate approach while All Might and Deku provided the distraction.

He hoped you were safe. That you weren’t hurt, that you had protected your son and had kept him from any and all harm. He wished that he could have done that for you.

Why couldn’t he be there? Why did he have to be here, now? He thought to himself as he pummeled another villain, his jaw set tighter than a bear trap.

He wasn’t going to lose you, not like this. He just wasn’t.

“Y/N!!!” He called for you as he broke down another wall, Deku following timidly behind him.

“All Might, you have to be more careful! We can’t risk bringing the building down before we find them!” He reminded him worriedly, “Not while we’re in here, either!”

“I can’t waste any more time, Deku.” All Might seethed, breathing heavily as he felt his strength waning. “They have to be around here, somewhere! I’m not going to rest until I find them!”

“But we can’t afford to break the place down before we do!”

“Deku they’re here somewhere and I must find them the fastest way I know how.” He growled, but he knew the boy was right. Somewhere, beyond the marital and paternal instincts that were currently in flames, he knew it.

He’d never forgive himself if you were hurt because of him. God, who was he kidding; he was never going to forgive himself for you getting kidnapped at all.

He blamed himself for everything, the guilt powering every fist that blasted through a villain, a wall, a door-- anything and everything. This was on him.

He never should have let things go this far, he never should have lost his edge. He had gone soft after the baby was born, after a few good months that were safe and clear.

He let his guard down and now you were in the hands of villains that he didn’t know enough about. They didn’t feel like a threat as he beat them into the dirt, but there were dozens of them.

How many of them did you tear through before they finally brought you down, too?

Toshinori’s battle cries had an anguish to them that Deku had never heard before. But it was clear he was making every move, tearing every muscle because of his worry.

Deku worked tirelessly, trying to get updates as often as he could. Eventually, they found the basement door. All Might ripped it off without thinking, rocketing down the stairs into the bowels of the facility.

You had to be nearby. In the back of his mind, he remembered hearing Eraserhead’s voice staticky and saying something about your holding cell being empty. But you were there.

That was the last place you could be. The door was blown off its hinges, and incapacitated villains littered the floor. You tried to fight your way out.

Toshi couldn’t deny the inkling of pride in his heart beneath the seventeen layers of fear. You had tried to get out on your own to protect yourself and your family. As much as he hated the idea of you risking your life to fight, he was so proud of you.

“All Might, let’s split up! This place is a maze-- I’ll signal you if I find her!” Deku called when he broke away, Toshi not even having it in him to tell the boy to be careful.

He was right; splitting up was faster. He sprinted through the halls, turning corner after corner, breaking down door after door. This was faster.

He would find you.

He called your name countless times, scanning every room in hopes you would turn up, putting your fist through another man’s face. Every empty place he turned up, the stronger his panic became.

‘Stay calm,’ He told himself, ‘A hero does not panic. A father does not panic. A husband does not panic. A hero does not-’

He jerked to a stop. There, to his left, he heard a baby’s cries. His baby. His son.

A surge of hope blew through his worry as he raced toward the sound. He had never been so happy to hear those cries in the middle of the night. Toshinori slammed against the locked door meters away, breaking it from the lock without effort.

He followed the sobs wails and found a very angry bundle of blanket in the corner, just away from the door. A strangled noise escaped him as he darted to the boy, freeing him from the thin sheet and pulling him into his chest without a second thought.

“Oh, my boy…!!” He exhaled shakily, hugging the child tightly as the little one cried into his chest. “There now, there, there...d-don’t cry, Papa’s here. I’m here…!” He murmured weakly, rocking the little one gently in an effort to soothe his tears.

He could feel the tremors in those precious little fingers. The boy was terrified. His poor, sweet baby boy had been so scared.

“Don’t cry. I am here.” He murmured, pressing kiss after kiss to the child’s forehead, trying to soothe him any way he could. “Papa will take care of you now, I promise. I swear, no one’s ever going to hurt you again. No one, no…”

He trailed off, hearing a small, pained noise close by. He tore his gaze from the baby, eyes dark as he readied to defend the child with his life.

That died in an instant.

“No...oh, no…no, Y/N-” He choked on blood, the shock of seeing your body rupturing whatever strength he had left.

You were mangled on the ground, meters away. You didn’t move, blood spattered about the floor around you. A larger body, equally destroyed, wasn’t far away.

He staggered up from his knees, clutching his son as he rushed over to you. He couldn’t think. His mind was filled with static, the horror in his blood incomprehensible.

“Y/N?! Y/N...my love-- my love, open your eyes-” His voice broke, crashed to his knees beside you. The baby was gingerly set to the ground, his hands free so they would feverishly inspect your injuries. There was no bleeding, only stains and spatters of wounds long since dried. How long had you been like this?

How long had you been waiting?

“G-God...no, no...not like this-” He stumbled to find his communicator, blurting out that he found you unresponsive. He needed help. Please, somebody he needed help.

“Y/N, d-don’t go. Don’t leave me like this- stay with me!” He gasped, pulling you into his arms and lifting you with screaming limbs. He was exhausted. The relief of finding his son, only to be re-consumed with the fear that you might be dead in his embrace, it was too much for him.

He couldn’t take you. He was drained. He couldn’t help you.

He was going to lose you.

“All Might!!” Eraserhead’s shout barely reached him, his gaze locked on the pained expression on your face. You went through so much-- you were hurt so badly-- where was he?

“All Might, give her to me-!” Gran Torino reached for you, practically tearing you from Toshinori’s panicked grip so he could take you to get help. “She’s not dead yet damn you!! You’re a fool to go into shock now-”

“Enough, Torino. Get her to Recovery Girl before it’s too late.” Aizawa took the child from the ground, grabbing Toshi’s thin shoulder in hopes to jostle him from his grief. “Stay with us, All Might. She still needs you. Don’t give up yet.”

It wasn’t until Deku came to his side, dragging him to his feet to follow the rescue team that Toshinori was able to think. You were cold in his arms.

You were cold.

You still needed him? After losing you so terribly? You didn’t need him. He had no right to be needed.

Days passed before you ever woke up. The beeping of the heart monitored drew you out of your stupor, nearly a week after everything had transpired.

Somehow, you were in one piece.

The last thing you remembered was the man standing over you….that last blast of a quirk in an attempt to get away...or was that a dream?

Your brow furrowed, your throat like sandpaper and the blinding white of the hospital room making your headache even worse.

‘Hospital room.’

You blinked your eyes open slowly but surely, frowning deeply as you gathered your bearings. You weren’t in the facility, anymore. You were out. Someone had rescued you.

The memories came flooding back in that instant. The door blowing open, the running, the men, the explosions upstairs. The baby, crying. Toshinori, crying.

‘Toshi.’

“T-Toshi…”

“Ah, good. You’re finally awake.”

The scratchy, grumpy voice of Gran Torino caught your attention to your left. Numbly you looked over, finding the blurry outline of an old man sitting beside you.

“Yagi was beside himself with worry, you know. He’s been in and out of this room all week. Eraserhead had to drag him home to sleep and get cleaned up a few times. The poor man’s been worried sick about you.”

“He’s...ok?”

“He’s fine, you fool. Worry about yourself, for once- you could’ve died.” Torino says, quieter as the reality started to settle into your expression. You swallow thickly, sinking back into the bed.

“W-what happened?”

“All Might called the police as soon as he lost your call. They were tracking your location for awhile, and he called me and a few other pros together in the meantime. Soon as we found you, we got moving. It was Yagi who found you first, though. Everyone tore through that place, but...that damn fool tore the whole thing down, trying to find you.”

“Oh, Toshi.” You sighed shakily, his mentor shaking his head before he continued.

“He came upon you and your boy and...well, he thought the worst. He really thought you were...he wasn’t the only one, but...well, you know the rest. We got you both outta there, brought you here, and you’ve been sleepin’ since.”

“I-is Toshinori all right?” You asked worriedly, sucking in a sharp breath in an attempt to gather your bearings. “I remember hearing him...he was crying.”

“He thought you were dead.” Torino sighed, shuffling across the room and heading for the door. “All the more reason to bring him in so he can get himself together. He’s been busying himself looking after the boy, but...this’ll be a welcome distraction.”

You waited with fingers curled into the sheets, watching Torino disappear around the corner. Anxiously you listened, hearing the soft mumbles of words you couoldn’t make out.

Then there was an exclamation, a curse or three, and then feet sprinting down the corridor. You tensed out of habit, your heart speeding up should this be a more dangerous situation than you first thought. Then a familiar hand clutched the doorframe, and a very familiar figure bolted into the opening.

“Y/N?!”

“Toshi,” You gave him a wobbly smile, your poor husband looking even more gaunt and emaciated than usual. There was a rough stubble on his chin, dark bags under his eyes and his hair even more unruly than before. Yet even you could see the relief on his face when he staggered into the room, his eyes locked with yours.

“Y/N-!!” He practically crashed into the bedside, taking hold of your hand and clutching onto you like his life depended on it. His lip trembled as he looked at you, cupping your cheek with quaking fingers, wrapped in bandages that stretched up his arm.

Your heart broke; he was completely falling apart.

“I-I...are you okay?”

“I’m fine.” He whispered, shaking his head at you, “I-I’m fine, I’m...I’m so glad you’re really awake…!” He whispered fiercely, gathering you up in his arms as best he could without hurting you. He cradled your head, and if you didn’t know any better you’d have thought there were teardrops in your hair.

“You didn’t...work yourself too hard…?” You asked him earnestly, as if you didn’t already know the answer.

He shook his head again as he buried his face in your neck. “I’ll survive. What’s i-important is it’s what you meant...and that I’ll never…never let this happen again.”

“It’s all right.” You whispered, eyes fluttering closed as you reveled in your husband’s embrace.

You sighed shakily, feeling him shudder silently around you as he pulled you into a gentle hug. He didn’t want to risk hurting you worse, regardless how numb you were to the pain thanks to the drip.

You stayed with him for a long time, unsure how much time had really passed as you simply relished his hold. To think you were so close to never feeling his embrace, again. To think you were so close to breaking Toshinori’s heart, forever...it made your own break just at the thought.

After what felt like ages, Toshinori pulled back, his gaunt face still lined with guilt. He stroked your cheek, brushing back a loose strand of hair from your face as he took you in. You both looked worse for wear, you were both clearly struggling, yet you looked so beautiful.

He looked so handsome.

Because even after getting beaten, and after he risked his life to go all out, you both were relieved. You were happy to be alive. You smiled up at him, weakly, leaning into his hand and pressing yours over his ever so gently.

Your precious husband.

“I wish we could stay like this, just the two of us…” He whispered, smiling wistfully. “But I shouldn’t bother you for long. You need your rest. Besides...I’m sure he’s going to want one of his parents to come take care of him. I’ve left him in the care of Recovery Girl, but he does get antsy…”

“He-?” You sat up some, the exhaustion fading away for a moment, “T-the baby’s okay?”

“He’s all right. He had some bruises here and there, and he’s been dealing with some separation anxiety following what happened. But I think he’ll be all right after some time to recover with us.” He informed you, stroking your hair as your shoulders sagged with relief.

“I-I was so worried...when I blacked out, I thought...I thought that was it. I was so scared he might...and you might see us- the both of us, j-just…” You trailed off, biting your lip to fight the frightening thoughts from overwhelming you.

Toshi swallowed and nodded silently, knowing exactly what you meant. You leaned into him once more, hiding your face in his neck as you recomposed yourself.

“I wouldn’t let that happen.” He whispered, squeezing you softly. “There’s nothing you need worry about. In fact, I’ll go get our son, now.”

You sniffled, pulling back so he could leave you be for a few moments. You gripped the sheets anxiously, watching the door in hopes he’d come back soon.

You spent long enough without him, and longer still since seeing your boy out of danger. You were anxious to see your family back together, again.

After a few minutes, Toshi reappeared in the room, a very wiggly bundle in his arms.

You smiled at him briefly, the wobbly tremble of your lips making it difficult to keep up as he passed you the little one.

He settled onto the bed beside you, pulling you into his chest as you gazed at your son.

He had a few more injuries than you ever wanted to see on him, but he otherwise was smiling up at you without a care in the world

You let out a laugh, which was caught somewhere between joy and disbelief. You didn’t know what to think, at this point.

You were really safe. He was safe. Toshi was alive and so was his family. Everyone made it out.

The two of you stayed together like that for days. Not once did Toshinori leave your side, occasionally taking the baby so he might be fed or cleaned and left in the care of those who weren’t confined to bed for the next couple weeks.

The good news was, since the apartment was obliterated, you were given an extended stay with a little fancy work from Tsukauchi and the police department’s help.

You both planned on finding somewhere else a little more exclusive, so you might better protect yourselves. And, of course, Toshinori allowed you to lift the ban on self-defense a bit s oyou could at least tear villains up and not your home, in a worst case scenario.

Whether Toshi wanted to admit it or not, he was damn proud of the damage you did, to the home and the villains.

Though at this point, he thought it best to keep that to himself.